be_v infect_v withal_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o long_o to_o write_v it_o all_o in_o this_o place_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v translate_v into_o english_a quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la insidias_fw-la venenum_fw-la hauserunt_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la as_o those_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d have_v drink_v in_o poison_n do_v by_o a_o other_o 〈◊〉_d medicine_n put_v out_o the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o like_a as_o the_o poison_n so_o the_o medicine_n must_v go_v into_o the_o bowel_n that_o by_o mean_a of_o they_o help_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n that_o see_v we_o have_v taste_v poison_n where_o with_o our_o taste_v nature_n be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v receive_v a_o medicine_n whereby_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o poison_n may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o wholesome_a strength_n of_o the_o medicine_n what_o medicine_n be_v this_o none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n medicine_n which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n like_o to_o itself_o so_o that_o body_n which_o be_v make_v immortal_a of_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n do_v transfer_v and_o change_v the_o whole_a into_o itself_o for_o as_o if_o a_o pestilent_a thing_n be_v mix_v with_o a_o holsom_a thing_n it_o make_v it_o hurtful_a so_o the_o immortal_a body_n make_v all_o that_o wherein_o body_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n &_o immortal_a but_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o bowel_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_v itaque_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la natura_fw-la nostra_fw-la quoad_fw-la eius_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la vim_o salutarem_fw-la intra_fw-la corpus_fw-la admittat_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o do_v receive_v that_o healthful_a strength_n within_o the_o body_n and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o divine_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v such_o grace_n to_o heal_v our_o sickness_n and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v show_v it_o can_v not_o be_v our_o body_n shall_v attein_v to_o immortality_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o immortal_a body_n and_o so_o obtain_v incorruption_n it_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v whereas_o that_o one_o body_n continual_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a may_v become_v every_o man_n for_o his_o part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d tarry_v whole_a in_o it_o self_n consequent_o gregorius_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v how_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o he_o show_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v while_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v nourish_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o anttation_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v daily_o turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o also_o in_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n turn_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o by_o his_o word_n into_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o prove_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n whole_a body_n shall_v both_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o part_n and_o yet_o remain_v whole_a in_o itself_o but_o hereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o other_o tyme._n all_o that_o appertein_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n be_v to_o declare_v 370._o out_o of_o s._n bregorie_n of_o nyssa_n who_o live_v about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a that_o since_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o medicine_n against_o that_o poison_n which_o adam_n first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o we_o take_v by_o taste_v the_o apple_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o the_o poison_a apple_n enter_v in_o at_o adam_n mouth_n and_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o by_o hand_n tongue_n jaw_n and_o be_v digest_v into_o his_o bowel_n and_o so_o poison_a all_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o take_v of_o adam_n be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d and_o poison_a and_o our_o soul_n unite_v sin_v to_o that_o infect_a flesh_n be_v also_o infect_v even_o so_o yâ—_z medicine_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n neither_o only_a the_o figure_n of_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o at_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o bowel_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o must_v come_v to_o our_o body_n and_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o real_o into_o they_o by_o our_o mouth_n as_o ever_o the_o apple_n come_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o adam_n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v real_o poison_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v upon_o a_o certain_a true_a medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v withal_o the_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n not_o at_o all_o touch_v and_o receive_v real_o the_o medicine_n itself_o and_o yet_o sure_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d into_o our_o body_n only_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o figure_n thereof_o and_o into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n doâ—…_n manifest_o tell_v he_o that_o be_v bodily_a poison_a that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o mithridaâ—…icum_n or_o some_o other_o medicine_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o token_n thereof_o into_o his_o body_n such_o be_v the_o physic_n and_o yâ—_z divinity_n of_o the_o caluinist_n before_o that_o adam_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o apple_n he_o be_v gâ—…tie_n of_o death_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n and_o soul_n in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o consent_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o his_o wife_n 3._o request_n for_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v it_o so_o hasty_o but_o that_o he_o first_o intend_v so_o to_o do_v yea_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z devyll_n 5._o shall_v have_v throw_v down_o adam_n except_o a_o certain_a pride_n have_v be_v first_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o take_v the_o apple_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o eat_v whereof_o his_o hart_n have_v already_o yield_v then_o have_v he_o bring_v the_o inward_a disobedience_n into_o the_o outward_a act_n so_o that_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o hand_n his_o eye_n his_o mouth_n his_o throat_n and_o stomach_n be_v now_o wytnes_n against_o he_o thence_o come_v the_o dreadful_a necessity_n of_o death_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o make_v all_o our_o flesh_n so_o far_o guilty_a that_o pollute_a body_n can_v not_o beget_v innocent_a child_n 14._o with_o unclean_a seed_n well_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o take_v away_o this_o obligation_n 15_o and_o bond_n of_o death_n that_o lie_v on_o our_o neck_n and_o he_o take_v it_o away_o nâ—…t_o by_o force_v but_o by_o iâ—…stice_n change_v and_o recompense_v â–ª_o all_o that_o be_v before_o do_v amiss_o for_o the_o corrupt_a generation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n he_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o sa_o crament_n of_o water_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o baptism_n 3._o our_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o cleanse_v but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v wash_v for_o the_o fruyt_n of_o death_n which_o adam_n do_v â—…ate_a as_o well_o in_o mouth_n as_o hart_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n as_o well_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o our_o mouth_n as_o in_o ouâ—…_n haâ—…tes_n so_o that_o as_o the_o old_a adam_n carry_v a_o wytnes_n of_o damnation_n for_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o his_o membre_n so_o do_v the_o new_a adam_n with_o his_o child_n carry_v the_o witness_n of_o life_n in_o all_o their_o membre_n they_o have_v god_n and_o man_n not_o in_o hart_n alone_o 10_o but_o also_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yea_o in_o their_o â—…ands_n in_o their_o mouth_n in_o their_o body_n and_o become_v one_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o eat_v as_o the_o apple_n which_o adam_n do_v eat_v become_v one_o with_o his_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o supper_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o make_v not_o to_o gâ—…ue_v bread_n and_o wine_n not_o to_o make_v figure_n and_o shadow_n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
judgement_n they_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o all_o sign_n and_o as_o the_o same_o doctor_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n signum_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la significet_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sign_n except_o it_o signify_v sumwhat_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o that_o which_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o thing_n at_o all_o can_v not_o by_o signifi_v make_n and_o work_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v take_v these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v wash_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n wash_v a_o other_o with_o the_o mind_n to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o man_n wash_v with_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n wash_v be_v use_v the_o minister_n be_v present_a with_o intent_n to_o baptize_v some_o word_n also_o lack_v not_o but_o yet_o because_o those_o word_n lack_v which_o may_v signify_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v if_o then_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v by_o any_o priest_n shall_v never_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o do_v body_n not_o signify_v any_o figure_n or_o sign_n thereof_o ou_fw-fr the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a as_o the_o zwinglians_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o say_v christ_n mean_v not_o so_o but_o only_o mean_v a_o figure_n to_o be_v make_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v to_o what_o case_n we_o be_v now_o bring_v we_o have_v strive_v so_o long_o about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a all_o that_o now_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a for_o they_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v it_o they_o make_v no_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n because_o they_o name_n and_o signify_v no_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v they_o by_o signify_v can_v not_o make_v foâ—…_n their_o whole_a institution_n use_n nature_n and_o commodity_n be_v to_o signify_v to_o show_v forth_o to_o betoken_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o which_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v they_o do_v not_o work_v that_o signify_v which_o they_o work_v not_o be_v never_o do_v by_o they_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n signify_v no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o token_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n therefore_o they_o work_v no_o figure_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n they_o leave_v no_o token_n and_o then_o have_v we_o no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o make_v because_o none_o be_v make_v without_o such_o word_n as_o may_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o wrought_v if_o any_o man_n say_v christ_n may_v mean_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n and_o by_o his_o meaning_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n may_v work_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n his_o body_n i_o answer_v if_o christ_n will_v work_v by_o his_o meaning_n who_o can_v forb_v he_o see_v he_o be_v almighty_a and_o if_o he_o will_v work_v without_o any_o word_n who_o can_v gainsaye_v he_o but_o then_o his_o word_n work_v not_o and_o why_o then_o be_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o work_v withal_o why_o say_v he_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o 22._o thing_n why_o be_v they_o rehearse_v in_o every_o mass_n and_o communion_n why_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o they_o why_o may_v not_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o other_o word_n then_o by_o those_o which_o christ_n institute_v sure_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v a_o figure_n 28_o of_o his_o body_n because_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v word_n necessary_a to_o the_o make_n of_o his_o sacrament_n or_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o word_n to_o work_v the_o which_o they_o be_v vumete_v instrument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v take_v a_o see_v to_o plane_n timber_n withal_o &_o a_o beetil_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o tree_n word_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v that_o honour_n to_o word_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o himself_o that_o they_o shall_v principal_o among_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v and_o make_v his_o sacrament_n next_o unto_o word_n he_o choose_v marvellous_a convenient_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v concur_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â–ª_o effect_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v all_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v convenient_a for_o water_n to_o wash_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o concur_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o meet_a to_o nourish_v for_o oil_n to_o serve_v in_o oint_v at_o the_o use_n of_o other_o sacrament_n and_o now_o have_v christ_n err_v in_o choose_v his_o word_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d body_n to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o do_v it_o signify_v after_o that_o sort_n sure_o not_o to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v eâ—…ident_a not_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o man_n body_n or_o walk_v in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o that_o our_o body_n body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o late_a day_n in_o all_o these_o phrase_n we_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o body_n for_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n but_o we_o take_v it_o to_o mean_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o word_n body_n be_v take_v only_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n where_o be_v that_o rulâ—…_n read_v where_o be_v that_o secret_a revel_v â–ª_o for_o dowtlesse_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o mystery_n and_o a_o unwont_a acception_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v need_v to_o have_v be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o who_o teach_v that_o body_n stand_v to_o signify_v the_o figure_n of_o body_n many_o father_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a manifest_a true_a and_o effectual_a but_o no_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a take_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n noman_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o no_o maruail_v for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o iuterpretation_n they_o know_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n give_v after_o such_o a_o sort_n figure_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n either_o walk_v visible_o upon_o the_o earth_n or_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n or_o intend_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o thing_n present_a in_o a_o secret_a manner_n be_v a_o token_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o watch_n word_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o open_a manner_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o confess_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o know_v no_o such_o figure_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v devise_v they_o never_o can_v tell_v of_o synecdoche_n or_o of_o meronymia_fw-la they_o know_v sacramental_a and_o not_o rhetorical_a figure_n mystical_a and_o not_o poetical_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a let_v he_o therefore_o that_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o make_v by_o christ_n word_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o signify_v sumwhat_o and_o to_o make_v that_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o chapter_n set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n logie_fw-la wherein_o be_v set_v after_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o what_o soever_o he_o do_v here_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n of_o common_a wine_n answer_n be_v but_o a_o homely_a manner_n of_o set_v
feed_v at_o christ_n supper_n 26_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o apology_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o noâ—…rished_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o assign_v body_n and_o blood_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o noâ—…rish_v our_o body_n also_o and_o therefore_o 6._o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v as_o cyrillus_n expound_v joan._n it_o in_o corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ego_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la i_o will_v raise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v reysing_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n which_o fall_v into_o putrefaction_n by_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v reyse_v by_o christ_n body_n so_o the_o body_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n body_n and_o such_o life_n be_v by_o spiritual_a nutriment_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o us._n for_o which_o cause_n tertullian_n confess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n 34._o but_o also_o our_o body_n see_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n likewise_o ireneus_fw-la write_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourishâ—…d_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o may_v now_o see_v what_o error_n they_o fall_v into_o who_o assign_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o our_o body_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n leave_v of_o bread_n or_o wine_n but_o even_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o christ_n body_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyrillus_n and_o tertullian_n have_v say_v ¶_o nothing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n after_o the_o apology_n have_v speak_v of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o of_o transubstautiation_n of_o which_o point_v as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o it_o return_v again_o in_o a_o confuse_v manner_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o thus_o it_o say_v and_o in_o speak_v thus_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n logie_fw-la or_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n only_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v therein_o as_o many_o false_o slander_v we_o we_o teach_v if_o they_o that_o pluck_v down_o altar_n and_o other_o ornament_n of_o christ_n answer_n supper_n if_o they_o that_o call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o so_o vile_a name_n as_o you_o and_o your_o scholar_n have_v do_v be_v not_o of_o your_o englanâ—…_n number_n if_o they_o be_v not_o your_o dereling_n if_o they_o learn_v not_o that_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o you_o if_o they_o first_o persuade_v not_o the_o licenciouse_a youth_n and_o faithless_a company_n of_o man_n and_o wâ—…men_n in_o england_n rather_o by_o blasphemous_a name_n give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n then_o by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o still_o pretend_v and_o never_o allege_v then_o let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o to_o abase_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o you_o do_v set_v all_o the_o player_n and_o minstrel_n in_o the_o realm_n a_o work_n with_o such_o scoff_n as_o your_o brotherhead_n invent_v against_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o be_v not_o slander_v when_o you_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a ceremony_n bread_n since_o you_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v even_o in_o this_o apology_n yâ—_z honour_n do_v to_o it_o the_o worship_v of_o bread_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n well_o you_o teach_v not_o that_o nothing_o be_v wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n then_o by_o like_o you_o teach_v that_o somewhat_o be_v wrought_v there_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o sup_n per._n for_o where_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n you_o teach_v a_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o geve_v himself_o &_o a_o work_n of_o we_o in_o eat_v he_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n itself_o for_o the_o supper_n be_v that_o meat_n which_o be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n there_o you_o confess_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v take_v but_o see_v you_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o yet_o to_o tarry_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v what_o substantial_a thing_n you_o teachâ—…_n to_o be_v wrought_v doctrine_n in_o the_o supper_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n now_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n i_o trow_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v a_o new_a and_o make_v therein_o since_o they_o be_v impassable_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n make_v in_o they_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o you_o teach_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n either_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o supper_n or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o both_o together_o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o mention_v bread_n and_o wine_n you_o say_v remain_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o concern_v their_o substance_n then_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v nothing_o wrought_v in_o their_o substance_n because_o that_o wherein_o somewhat_o shall_v be_v make_v must_v suffer_v of_o that_o which_o work_v it_o therefore_o gloze_v the_o matter_n how_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v not_o any_o substantial_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o call_v the_o geaste_n themselves_o the_o supper_n and_o then_o i_o weâ—…e_v they_o must_v be_v eat_v up_o of_o some_o body_n in_o so_o much_o as_o every_o supper_n be_v provide_v to_o be_v eat_v we_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v make_v the_o substance_n wrought_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v yâ—_z true_a work_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o mutable_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o immutable_a substance_n of_o christ._n which_o work_n since_o you_o deny_v babble_n what_o you_o will_v you_o teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o chapter_n express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o present_o geve_v his_o logie_fw-la own_o self_n in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v put_v he_o on_o and_o in_o his_o supper_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o crâ—…sse_n and_o blood_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n present_o geve_v his_o 〈◊〉_d own_o self_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v they_o mean_v honest_o and_o true_o but_o since_o they_o can_v make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_a when_o they_o list_v wonder_v not_o if_o they_o require_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v take_v figurative_o they_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v himself_o present_o to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n evil_a and_o blood_n of_o man_n why_o then_o use_v they_o such_o word_n uery_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a the_o father_n and_o counsel_n so_o manifest_a the_o â—…aith_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n so_o evident_a for_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o no_o wise_n they_o may_v confess_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o determine_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o desperate_a opinion_n that_o we_o real_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n
last_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o thereby_o geve_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n a_o far_o 11._o better_a meal_n than_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n or_o elias_n even_o so_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o yâ—_z world_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o jacob_n have_v but_o that_o our_o meat_n be_v such_o as_o also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v show_v yâ—_z our_o meat_n be_v also_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o spiritual_a food_n receive_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n concern_v that_o daily_a we_o may_v eat_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o christ_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v our_o daily_a and_o supersubstantial_a bread_n either_o because_o we_o 6._o may_v come_v daily_o to_o it_o or_o else_o because_o be_v receive_v at_o certain_a time_n it_o always_o tarry_v with_o we_o by_o some_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o the_o sacramental_a receive_n work_v in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o absolution_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o priest_n at_o certain_a time_n cause_v a_o continual_a penance_n in_o we_o through_o all_o our_o life_n so_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n cause_v a_o continual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o spirit_n now_o christ_n so_o mean_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v spiritual_o that_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o that_o feed_n shall_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o that_o sacrament_n maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n 10._o be_v thus_o foorm_v christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o us._n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n 11._o may_v eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unworthe_o and_o to_o his_o damnation_n therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o s._n john_n of_o sacramental_a eat_n but_o only_o of_o that_o eat_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n whereby_o we_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n thus_o i_o say_v sacramental_a way_n eat_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n as_o all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v one_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o that_o nature_n virtue_n and_o effect_v which_o god_n for_o his_o part_n put_v in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o other_o be_v in_o that_o abuse_n and_o imperfection_n which_o man_n wicked_o commit_v about_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v 3._o man_n ut_fw-la saluetur_fw-la mundus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v by_o he_o as_o for_o condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o christ_n 5._o but_o by_o adam_n and_o eve_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o our_o own_o wilful_a sin_n ad_fw-la misdoinge_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v that_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o and_o the_o stone_n whereat_o they_o stomble_o not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o because_o they_o use_v their_o 2._o freewill_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v even_o so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n christ_n geve_v it_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o by_o eat_v thereof_o may_v tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n for_o as_o isychius_n have_v well_o 6._o note_v sanctificationis_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la contaminationis_fw-la proposuit_fw-la suum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la christ_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o mystery_n to_o sanctify_v and_o not_o to_o spott_n us._n as_o he_o geve_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v 2._o work_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o in_o deed_n so_o shall_v all_o man_n tarry_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o now_o they_o will_v profane_o come_v unto_o it_o without_o contrition_n and_o confession_n of_o their_o 20._o sin_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o make_v we_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n who_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o loss_n this_o thing_n well_o weigh_v i_o answer_v that_o always_o the_o effect_n of_o table_n sacramental_a eat_n on_o christ_n behalf_n be_v the_o tarry_n of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o some_o receyve_v it_o unworthe_o and_o to_o their_o damnation_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o effect_n rise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o only_o of_o a_o negligence_n and_o impiety_n which_o stand_v on_o their_o part_n who_o come_v to_o the_o reaâ—…_n 11._o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n and_o wine_n only_o hallow_v by_o the_o devout_a prayer_n of_o man_n whereas_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v change_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v it_o therefore_o stand_v for_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n do_v prophecy_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n promise_v to_o geve_v in_o it_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o for_o his_o part_n he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o perfect_a effect_n albeit_o we_o sometime_o through_o ma_fw-fr lice_n withstand_v his_o goodness_n this_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o s._n augustine_n who_o declare_v that_o 3._o a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v unproâ—…itable_a to_o he_o yâ—_z use_v it_o evil_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o light_n which_o hurt_v sick_a eye_n and_o delight_v the_o whole_a eye_n and_o in_o the_o law_n in_o which_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o our_o very_a purpose_n say_v quid_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la unico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v nostra_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la what_o say_v we_o concern_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o salvation_n not_o withstand_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v except_o 6._o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v even_o this_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v hurtful_a to_o they_o yâ—_z use_v it_o evil_a for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v eth_z the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v 11._o plain_a than_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o think_v that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a at_o all_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o true_o they_o do_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o by_o any_o mean_n will_v father_n upon_o he_o this_o opinion_n as_o though_o he_o supper_n teach_v christ_n in_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n whereas_o he_o never_o give_v any_o sufficient_a token_n of_o that_o meaning_n but_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o man_n to_o think_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v so_o be_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o that_o eat_v be_v also_o make_v and_o best_a of_o all_o make_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o they_o be_v worthy_o receive_v as_o christ_n will_v always_o have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v if_o any_o other_o argument_n remain_v by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v
may_v be_v allege_v against_o i_o first_o by_o â—…utherans_n the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o s._n thou_o speak_v figurative_o wheâ—…_n he_o name_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o there_o will_n they_o say_v he_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o perfect_a beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n death_n which_o be_v no_o sacramental_a eat_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n by_o call_v this_o speech_n answer_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o a_o man_n flesh_n which_o be_v a_o heynouse_a thing_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v caâ—…e_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n swete_o and_o profitable_o in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o purchase_v our_o life_n which_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n he_o say_v after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge 22._o for_fw-mi you_o take_v &_o eat_v which_o body_n who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o passion_n for_o he_o now_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o eat_v to_o communicate_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v out_o all_o question_n that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n the_o which_o if_o we_o caâ—…e_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v cate_z it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o which_o be_v 11._o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n remembrance_n or_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n than_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n â—…oth_v mean_a that_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n by_o do_v yâ—_z in_o soul_n which_o our_o body_n do_v farthermore_o s._n augustin_n expound_v these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o 20._o so_o much_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagians_n express_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v blood_n since_o christ_n 25._o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o will_v have_v life_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o alimentum_fw-la to_o nourish_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n this_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v that_o they_o lean_a to_o s._n augustin_n authority_n in_o who_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margeâ—…t_n secondarilie_o the_o zwinglians_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o build_v untrue_o thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n make_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o only_o that_o by_o eat_v material_a bread_n the_o figure_n thereof_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o absent_a and_o swete_o repete_fw-la in_o our_o mind_n what_o pain_v christ_n suffer_v â—…or_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o redeem_v us._n and_o this_o their_o say_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o he_o call_v christ_n speech_n figurative_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o annswer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v rule_n or_o precept_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n take_v and_o define_v a_o figurative_a speech_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n which_o he_o himself_o describe_v in_o this_o sort_n 10._o quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la nequè_fw-fr ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatom_n propriè_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v figurative_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o measure_v a_o figurative_a augustine_n speech_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o either_o of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v figura_fw-la tive_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o now_o use_v that_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o mean_v a_o far_a truth_n than_o the_o word_n natural_o sound_v the_o figure_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v because_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o dishonourable_a deed_n and_o against_o charity_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v flagitium_fw-la â—…agitium_fw-la dishonour_n and_o also_o against_o yâ—_z which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v facinus_fw-la a_o uncharitable_a or_o hurtsull_n act_n facinus_fw-la for_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o show_v how_o he_o take_v a_o figurative_a speathe_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o take_v flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v sure_o a_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o good_a learning_n if_o a_o man_n know_v how_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n take_v his_o term_n will_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v with_o he_o use_v they_o in_o other_o seuse_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o landable_a we_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n call_v figurative_a and_o what_o he_o call_v dishonour_n and_o uncharitable_a must_v so_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n â—…ate_v his_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n himself_o geve_v the_o cause_n say_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n this_fw-mi honourable_a and_o hurtful_a dishonourable_a to_o yâ—_z cater_n hurtful_a to_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o nature_n to_o feed_v upon_o our_o brother_n flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v natural_o and_o proper_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o profitable_o understand_v then_o yâ—_z word_n do_v proper_o sound_v what_o sound_v they_o proper_o see_v good_a reader_n whether_o i_o deal_v sincere_o with_o thou_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o endeavour_n to_o use_v therein_o such_o wariness_n as_o become_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o man_n word_n but_o s._n augustine_n own_o to_o show_v what_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n at_o capharnaum_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v proper_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a â—…oan_n of_o the_o jew_n carnen_n sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o jew_n understode_v flesh_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o carcase_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n durum_fw-la illis_fw-la 98._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_a that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o
geve_v it_o they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n â—…eing_fw-mi gen_fw-la tle_n &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v â—…arie_v with_o he_o and_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o yâ—_z twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a of_o yâ—_z other_o depart_v warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v ne_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v 〈◊〉_d i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n mustenede_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v thus_o much_o s._n augustine_n first_o i_o note_v in_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o s._n 1._o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o there_o only_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n be_v visible_o folemnize_v and_o invisible_o understand_v second_o i_o note_v against_o the_o zuinglaâ—…s_n that_o the_o figurative_a 2._o speech_n which_o s._n augustine_n acknowlege_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o customable_a speak_v and_o understand_v of_o carnal_a man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o faithful_a for_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n tear_v into_o piece_n &_o to_o fâ—…l_v their_o belly_n there_o withal_o for_o in_o deed_n the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n natural_o imploi_v cut_v or_o tear_v before_o it_o come_v to_o our_o month_n and_o afterward_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o so_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o such_o meaning_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v figurative_a for_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n to_o order_v man_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o cruel_a fashion_n the_o jew_n shall_v have_v devise_v how_o to_o make_v a_o honest_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n who_o 6._o they_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v have_v ask_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o own_o word_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v multiply_v sieve_n loaf_n miraculous_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o do_v so_o many_o other_o miracle_n and_o so_o much_o good_a in_o all_o the_o country_n that_o all_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o malice_n confess_v he_o 9_o to_o be_v of_o god_n reason_n geve_v they_o shall_v harken_v obedient_o to_o his_o word_n as_o the_o which_o they_o may_v perceive_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o no_o mean_a or_o common_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o measure_v they_o by_o their_o own_o fantasy_n &_o experience_n now_o then_o to_o say_v that_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v a_o sigurative_a speech_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o as_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o come_v to_o your_o mind_n neither_o concern_v the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o concern_v the_o customable_a end_n of_o yâ—_z eat_n for_o that_o be_v unhonest_a tarry_v therefore_o until_o you_o find_v a_o better_a sense_n which_o sense_n be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a 2._o sound_z and_o quick_a with_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o for_o ever_o by_o worthy_a receive_n it_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o i_o note_v much_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o s._n augustine_n use_v for_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n upon_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o psalm_n now_o allege_v which_o in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a 98._o doctrine_n he_o call_v a_o figure_n show_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n for_o all_o that_o when_o a_o far_o and_o high_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v 10._o understand_v then_o be_v outward_o express_v in_o which_o case_n the_o thing_n express_v be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n a_o figure_n or_o a_o holy_a sign_n of_o that_o high_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o the_o gross_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o to_o a_o carnal_a end_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v upon_o for_o as_o the_o kill_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o give_v yâ—_z faithful_a to_o understand_v that_o christ_n â—…ould_v be_v both_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o that_o lamb_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o real_a kill_n and_o eat_v thereof_o but_o only_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n so_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v in_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o diminish_v the_o true_a eat_n thereof_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v refer_v again_o to_o a_o high_a truth_n both_o in_o christ_n who_o flesh_n that_o once_o die_v be_v now_o eat_v and_o in_o we_o who_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o to_o eat_v it_o corporal_o as_o to_o feed_v spiritual_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v that_o flesh_n profitable_a and_o that_o s._n augustine_n think_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n john_n you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o eat_v this_o flesh_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v it_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v secret_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v be_v natural_a flesh_n 27_o again_o carnem_fw-la sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la venditur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la they_z so_o understode_v flesh_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o a_o carcase_n or_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n here_o it_o be_v report_v wherein_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v they_o take_v the_o word_n flesh_n amiss_o not_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o must_v be_v real_o eat_v but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v modus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o modus_fw-la latin_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o quomodo_fw-la as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o by_o what_o manner_n the_o jew_n understode_v yâ—_z name_n of_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la non_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o pecces_fw-la and_o not_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o word_n import_v that_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n do_v not_o he_o that_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n sufficient_o allow_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n yea_o far_o do_v not_o he_o that_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o may_v be_v well_o eat_v approve_v that_o kind_n of_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o must_v not_o â—…ate_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o a_o gross_a manner_n as_o be_v use_v in_o eat_v such_o flesh_n which_o be_v common_o cut_v into_o piece_n right_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n so_o do_v s._n angustines_n word_n import_v i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n see_v the_o odds_n between_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o sacramentarie_a he_o reason_v thus_o sacramentarie_a we_o must_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n carnal_o and_o butchar_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o eat_v real_o yâ—_z substance_n thereof_o we_o reason_v thus_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o godhead_n fail_v therefore_o we_o must_v eat_v real_o the_o substance_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_n be_v naught_o
wash_n have_v a_o far_a and_o high_a end_n then_o only_o to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n that_o speech_n therefore_o wherein_o christ_n command_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v figurative_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o true_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o that_o eat_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o great_a purpose_n then_o to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v eat_v in_o deed_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v upon_o that_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporalâ—…y_o receive_v but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o obteyn_a life_n everlasting_a with_o it_o now_o from_o what_o a_o worthy_a meaning_n will_v these_o figurative_a gospeler_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o hard_a heart_n i_o beseech_v god_n to_o mollify_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o truth_n their_o stomach_n do_v not_o kendle_n to_o maintain_v their_o old_a fashion_n beâ—…ore_o they_o have_v well_o look_v about_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o confess_v a_o fault_n and_o to_o amend_v it_o then_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sin_n by_o myssexcuse_v the_o former_a fault_n ¶_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v real_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n he_o that_o will_v know_v exact_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n must_v put_v before_o his_o eye_n three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v 1._o they_o his_o flesh_n ask_v how_o he_o can_v geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o to_o their_o captious_a 2._o how_o and_o unsaythful_a question_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o without_o the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n and_o profitable_a as_o whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o that_o not_o in_o their_o soul_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v reise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n after_o which_o two_o thing_n well_o ponder_v the_o three_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o 3._o christ_n confirm_v all_o these_o former_a say_n of_o he_o by_o such_o word_n talk_n as_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o for_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wonder_v not_o yâ—_z my_o flesh_n geve_v you_o life_n everlasting_a &_o reise_v up_o your_o body_n for_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v true_o &_o in_o deed_n those_o propriety_n which_o any_o man_n will_v wish_v for_o in_o true_a meat_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o meat_n the_o one_o that_o it_o be_v true_o receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o live_a creature_n for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d use_n it_o be_v appoint_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o medicine_n which_o may_v preserve_v we_o against_o death_n for_o meat_n be_v neither_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o a_o unproper_a speech_n neither_o be_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v true_a meat_n if_o it_o gene_z not_o a_o true_a remedy_n against_o death_n there_o before_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n he_o mean_v thus_o my_o flesh_n both_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o my_o people_n and_o shall_v geve_v life_n everlasting_a as_o well_o to_o their_o bodiâ—…s_n as_o to_o their_o soul_n â–ª_o the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n chrysostom_n make_v write_v thus_o quid_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n 46_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v either_o it_o mean_v that_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n which_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o former_a word_n nâ—…_n obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la sed_fw-la scirent_fw-la omnino_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la comederent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v in_o parable_n dark_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v parable_n it_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o body_n thus_o far_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n geve_v a_o reason_n both_o of_o his_o first_o word_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n both_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o as_o true_a meat_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o who_o true_o take_v and_o true_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o nourish_v true_o as_o true_a and_o eâ—…erlasting_a meat_n ought_v to_o nourish_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o twain_o devi_v one_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o grant_v both_o sense_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o eat_v true_o the_o sign_n of_o flesh_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o nor_o in_o parable_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n affirm_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o obsâ—…nre_o say_v to_o put_v flesh_n for_o material_a bread_n or_o eat_v for_o beleve_v it_o be_v a_o parabolicall_a speech_n if_o when_o flesh_n blood_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v name_v yet_o we_o shall_v â—…derstand_v that_o baker_n bread_n must_v be_v eat_v and_o wine_n drunken_a and_o christ_n must_v be_v love_v &_o beleve_v upon_o these_o parable_n neither_o christ_n think_v of_o nor_o the_o father_n know_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v the_o opinion_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o body_n consist_v of_o contrary_a element_n by_o who_o continual_a fight_n and_o battle_n it_o shall_v natural_o have_v draw_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolution_n yet_o through_o the_o maruelouse_a grace_n of_o god_n say_v s._n augustine_n his_o body_n shoâ—…lo_n have_v 2._o be_v far_o from_o dissease_n from_o old_a age_n from_o death_n &_o from_o all_o corruption_n by_o taste_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o paradise_n tanquam_fw-la cetera_fw-la essent_fw-la alimento_fw-la illud_fw-la sacramento_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fuisse_fw-la accipiatur_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la in_o paradyso_fw-la corporali_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o spiritali_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la intelligibili_fw-la paradyso_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la amplectentibus_fw-la eam_fw-la so_o that_o 3._o other_o meat_n in_o paradise_n be_v to_o nourish_v adam_n corporal_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v also_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v after_o such_o sort_n in_o the_o corporal_a paradise_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a paradise_n which_o be_v attein_v to_o by_o only_a understanding_n the_o which_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thereof_o be_v the_o wood_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o now_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v have_v preserve_v man_n from_o â—…eate_n incorruption_n be_v to_o be_v bodily_a taste_v of_o and_o yet_o to_o worâ—…e_v a_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a effect_n in_o preserve_v man_n body_n above_o all_o course_n of_o a_o corrutible_a nature_n so_o be_v it_o mean_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o spiritual_a work_n thereof_o &_o for_o both_o these_o canse_v together_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n in_o deed_n take_v a_o way_n yâ—_z corporal_a taste_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o charity_n â—…aith_o hope_n or_o any_o like_a virtue_n be_v proportionable_o &_o in_o his_o degree_n meat_n in_o deed_n or_o drink_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n 1._o be_v for_o all_o those_o virtue_n come_v from_o god_n feed_v we_o in_o deed_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o therefore_o have_v that_o second_o propriety_n of_o trut_fw-mi meat_n which_o be_v to_o nourish_v for_o ever_o but_o they_o have_v not_o yâ—_z first_o propriety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v after_o a_o external_a manner_n into_o our_o body_n to_o this_o external_a manner_n christ_n have_v also_o respect_n when_o he_o â—…ayd_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n or_o
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
in_o who_o we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v call_v in_o effect_n divine_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signific_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o letter_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signiâ—…ie_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_z s._n basile_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v grace_n to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o make_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o word_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o betoken_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o it_o behove_v we_o believe_v they_o first_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o humble_a &_o reasonable_a man_n 7._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v as_o s._n chrysoâ—…tom_n upon_o this_o place_n loan_n have_v write_v that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o body_n can_v here_o be_v than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o tongue_n taste_v if_o we_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n spirit_n we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o carnal_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n able_a to_o quicken_v what_o soever_o they_o listen_v they_o can_v make_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o work_v invisible_o parable_n in_o a_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o they_o work_v a_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v body_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o show_v i_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o as_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n have_v dispose_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v within_o our_o body_n which_o be_v undoubtedlie_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o feel_v by_o any_o sense_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n albeit_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n can_v attein_v to_o that_o high_a mystery_n see_v then_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o after_o bread_n take_v say_v present_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v let_v now_o all_o heretic_n cease_v to_o mock_v we_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculouse_a sacrament_n and_o above_o all_o miraculouse_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n let_v they_o likewise_o no_o more_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o since_o christ_n call_v his_o word_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o come_v never_o to_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v his_o word_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o immurable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n even_o so_o those_o word_n which_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o least_o figurative_a for_o all_o figurative_a speech_n be_v tropi_fw-la change_v and_o abuse_v have_v the_o name_n of_o trope_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabula_fw-la mutantur_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significatione_n in_fw-la alienam_fw-la figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v in_o greake_v trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v changes_z because_o yâ—_z word_n be_v change_v malach._n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o those_o word_n be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o god_n have_v call_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o as_o they_o partake_v yâ—_z godhead_n so_o doc_fw-fr they_o partake_v the_o propriety_n of_o not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o most_o accustom_a meaning_n &_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o false_a ghospeller_n taire_n between_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a brother_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o difference_n diligent_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brother_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o godhead_n give_v we_o bid_v we_o believe_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noâ—…_n &_o abraham_n do_v their_o councâ—…l_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o bid_v we_o seed_n by_o say_v but_o where_o be_v yâ—_z godhead_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o also_o receive_v by_o faith_n why_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o christ_n be_v man_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n make_v the_o food_n of_o man_n where_o be_v the_o 77._o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v to_o i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o my_o body_n where_o be_v the_o supper_n which_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a man_n faith_n fee_v my_o understanding_n but_o my_o will_n &_o affection_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v my_o flesh_n be_v rebelliouse_a to_o my_o spirit_n &_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v feed_v my_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v my_o soul_n therefore_o my_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o my_o body_n and_o so_o be_v communicate_v unto_o my_o soul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v those_o heretic_n who_o because_o man_n be_v 5._o call_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o though_o their_o spirit_n only_o shall_v tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n where_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n so_o wrest_v it_o as_o though_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o that_o word_n deny_v or_o diminissh_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o thereby_o the_o less_o true_a flesh_n but_o it_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o spirit_n once_o create_v be_v by_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o god_n immortal_a a_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v likewise_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o after_o resurrection_n 22._o the_o body_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v need_n of_o corporal_a
the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a passover_n and_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n straight_a way_n he_o begin_v to_o make_v this_o new_a sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n that_o the_o church_n of_o 7._o christ_n may_v have_v a_o new_a oblation_n which_o shall_v contain_v real_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o leo_n the_o great_a say_v vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la consummabat_fw-la &_o nowm_fw-la pascha_fw-la condebat_fw-la he_o end_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v a_o new_a passover_n as_o therefore_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o eat_v so_o much_o more_o the_o true_a passover_n jesus_n christ_n in_o yâ—_z banquet_n which_o himself_o institute_v be_v real_o present_a to_o be_v real_o eat_v except_o we_o shall_v say_v yâ—_z his_o â—…ew_a banquet_n be_v less_o true_a and_o real_o than_o the_o old_a be_v or_o that_o the_o old_a be_v a_o undoubted_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_n thereof_o declare_v that_o the_o new_a paschall_n lamb_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v also_o eat_v not_o only_o by_o say_v which_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n both_o moses_n and_o phinees_n have_v but_o even_o external_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o which_o kind_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n the_o old_a father_n have_v not_o 1._o because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o we_o have_v it_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o deliver_v we_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o fyfth_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o preface_n which_o christ_n make_v before_o his_o supper_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n move_v christ_n to_o institute_v a_o new_a so_o the_o joy_n which_o he_o take_v of_o that_o change_n be_v 22._o so_o great_a yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o forbear_v but_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n desy_n derio_fw-la desyderavi_fw-la hoc_fw-la pascha_fw-la manducare_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la antéquam_fw-la patiar_fw-la i_o have_v desire_v with_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v and_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n witness_v he_o do_v real_o 83._o receive_v the_o mystery_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v they_o without_o all_o scruple_n or_o fear_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n to_o my_o purpose_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v first_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n or_o to_o the_o nâ—…w_n if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a alone_a christ_n desire_v only_o to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n can_v not_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n &_o deed_n devotion_n since_o he_o have_v it_o present_a in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o so_o therefore_o by_o show_v himself_o desirouse_a of_o eat_v it_o and_o by_o his_o own_o eat_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o real_a substance_n &_o not_o only_o a_o effectual_a sigâ—…e_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n as_o himself_o have_v prepare_v because_o thereby_o as_o s._n chry_n 83._o sostom_n write_v he_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a therâ—…of_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o christ_n do_v that_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n see_v that_o other_o man_n have_v often_o time_n eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n even_o in_o a_o gross_a manâ—…r_n either_o for_o hunger_n or_o for_o anger_n or_o fancy_n without_o do_v so_o great_a good_a to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o as_o christ_n in_o this_o fact_n have_v do_v to_o all_o his_o church_n or_o be_v it_o more_o strange_a to_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n in_o so_o miraculouse_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v present_a in_o then_o voluntary_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o shameful_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n mark_v that_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n not_o as_o butcher_n and_o cook_n dress_v it_o but_o in_o so_o pure_a a_o sort_n as_o angel_n feed_v on_o it_o by_o have_v it_o real_o present_a with_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o true_a a_o sort_n as_o man_n receive_v meat_n into_o their_o body_n for_o 77._o herein_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n in_o that_o he_o eat_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o which_o feed_v the_o angel_n real_o in_o heaven_n now_o for_o christ_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n in_o truth_n of_o substance_n after_o that_o angelical_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o but_o for_o he_o to_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n clean_o impossible_a and_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o abare_a figure_n without_o say_v it_o be_v to_o lack_v the_o chief_a point_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n be_v first_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a paschall_n lamb_n the_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v all_o one_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o desire_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o sake_n old_a lamb_n for_o the_o lamb_n sake_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o which_o be_v out_o of_o hand_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o stead_n thereof_o in_o either_o of_o â—…oth_a way_n the_o desire_n and_o joy_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o final_o for_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n word_n he_o have_v no_o delight_n 1_o but_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o passover_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o tertullian_n expound_v this_o matter_n note_v well_o indignum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la alienum_fw-la concupisceret_fw-la marcio_n deus_fw-la how_o it_o be_v unsemely_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v other_o than_o his_o own_o with_o who_o s._n chrysostom_n agre_v write_v non_fw-la solummodo_fw-la pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la ho_o 37._o in_o quo_fw-la cum_fw-la praeterijsset_fw-la figura_fw-la peracta_fw-la erat_fw-la veritas_fw-la christ_n desire_v not_o simple_o a_o passover_n but_o this_o passoner_n wherein_o the_o figure_n be_v pass_v over_o the_o truth_n be_v celebrate_v and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 83._o a_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o will_v deliuâ—…r_v the_o mystery_n and_o new_a thing_n unto_o us._n lo_o that_o which_o christ_n desire_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o yâ—_z godhead_n be_v the_o only_a meat_n wherein_o god_n take_v pleasure_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n thereof_o by_o faith_n ¶_o the_o six_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o love_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n whereas_o christ_n through_o all_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o eos_fw-la church_n he_o both_o continue_v that_o his_o love_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spend_v his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o same_o love_n and_o most_o evident_o show_v that_o his_o love_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n first_o by_o wash_a most_o humble_o his_o apostle_n foot_n and_o then_o by_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n be_v thereof_o call_v signum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o vinculum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n 24._o whereof_o s._n chrystom_n write_v thus_o christ_n have_v mingle_v himself_o together_o with_o we_o &_o have_v temper_v his_o body_n into_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o â—…rtein_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n join_v to_o the_o head_n ardenter_fw-la enim_fw-la amantium_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la for_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o they_o who_o love_v fervent_o the_o like_a he_o say_v also_o upon_o s._n paul_n see_v now_o love_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o institute_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n let_v we_o conjecture_v by_o that_o circumstance_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o like_o yâ—_z he_o leave_v a_o piece_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o best_a &_o great_a jewel_n he_o have_v gifâ—…s_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o witness_v yâ—_z same_o excessive_a love_n towards_o us._n i_o think_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o since_o he_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o we_o by_o turn_v bread_n into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v bread_n say_v after_o thanks_n give_fw-ge this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o think_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o his_o great_a love_n
arise_v the_o three_o day_n and_o straight_o he_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o with_o his_o apostle_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o parlour_n where_o they_o have_v sup_v although_o the_o hymn_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v do_v not_o alone_o 26._o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christâ—…s_n body_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o help_v thus_o far_o towards_o it_o as_o to_o show_v and_o express_v a_o singular_a banquet_n to_o supper_n have_v be_v make_v after_o which_o so_o rare_a and_o solemn_a a_o praise_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n as_o again_o be_v no_o where_o else_o mention_v for_o albeit_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o chest_n do_v always_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n after_o his_o meat_n receive_v yet_o we_o never_o read_v of_o a_o hymâ—…e_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o other_o feast_n beside_o this_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v nothing_o 12._o atall_a but_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n even_o at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o this_o night_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o bless_a mary_n which_o at_o bethaâ—…y_n oint_v his_o foot_n at_o supper_n tyme._n but_o that_o geve_v of_o himself_o to_o sainâ—…t_n mâ—…ry_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o dreâ—…ful_a giâ—…t_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o hymn_n which_o be_v external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v â—…ue_v to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d own_o hand_n give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o conclude_v at_o the_o length_n concern_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o account_v &_o weigh_v they_o all_o together_o and_o not_o only_o to_o consider_v they_o a_o part_n albeit_o many_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o a_o circumstance_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a thing_n of_o itself_o but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a thing_n about_o the_o which_o it_o have_v his_o be_v and_o place_n if_o all_o these_o circumstance_n join_v together_o do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n take_v and_o say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v my_o purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o he_o deal_v unhonest_o who_o divide_v they_o a_o part_n cavil_v at_o one_o or_o two_o and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o all_o at_o once_o if_o all_o these_o join_v together_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n let_v he_o who_o think_v so_o either_o show_v i_o so_o many_o &_o so_o strong_a for_o his_o contrary_a assertion_n or_o let_v he_o yield_v to_o yâ—_z catholiâ—…_n faith_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o chapter_n proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v ouâ—…_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o â—…ords_n supper_n every_o place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o another_o place_n like_o or_o in_o appearance_n contrary_a to_o it_o whereby_o the_o more_o light_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n they_o help_v marvelous_o towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n one_o year_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v at_o capharnaâ—…_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n &_o my_o flâ—…sh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 26_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o mystery_n write_v thus_o the_o 10_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o conferâ—…ed_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o come_v municate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o confer_v every_o word_n together_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o s._n john_n by_o these_o word_n the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n present_o by_o 26_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o this_o cup._n not_o that_o i_o make_v this_o the_o accusative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n eat_v but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o word_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o s._n ihon._n and_o afterward_o in_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v so_o that_o 10_o these_o four_o particle_n belong_v in_o effect_n to_o one_o thing_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o take_v eat_v this_o or_o drink_v you_o this_o cup._n by_o which_o conference_n we_o learn_v how_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v particular_o expound_v in_o christ_n this._n supper_n for_o of_o his_o general_a signification_n which_o be_v to_o show_v under_o a_o visible_a form_n a_o invisible_a substance_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o sufficient_o this_o then_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_z this_o meat_n drink_n or_o food_n which_o be_v now_o break_a and_o give_fw-ge and_o will_v to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v or_o drunken_a be_v my_o body_n or_o blood_n it_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v upon_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o he_o promise_v be_v bread_n not_o mean_v of_o wheaten_a bread_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o yâ—_z place_n but_o of_o the_o meat_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o mean_v none_o otherwise_o than_o this_o eatable_a thing_n or_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v drunken_a this_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_v and_o food_n which_o i_o nâ—…w_v geve_v be_v my_o body_n or_o bloâ—…d_n otherwise_o iâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v not_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n at_o caphaâ—…namn_v promise_v to_o geve_v and_o now_o at_o his_o supper_n do_v geve_v so_o that_o whereas_o christ_n both_o brake_n and_o give_v &_o after_o blessing_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o therewith_o begin_v to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v it_o expound_v what_o this_o place_n do_v 〈◊〉_d by_o three_o 〈◊〉_d way_n by_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o breaâ—…_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v â—…hich_v out_o of_o question_n be_v understand_v the_o food_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n will_v geve_v for_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o before_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o the_o pronoune_n this_o may_v be_v well_o expound_v by_o the_o deed_n exercyse_v about_o the_o sacrament_n after_o cousâ—…ration_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o the_o break_n be_v use_v after_o consecration_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v and_o to_o distribute_v the_o mâ—…rites_n thereof_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o three_o way_n be_v by_o confer_v together_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o consecrate_v the_o two_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o alone_a so_o he_o say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o cup._n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o this_o cup_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v resolve_v into_o yâ—_z thing_n within_o the_o cup_n so_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n we_o shall_v resolve_v the_o pronoune_n this_o into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o this_o visible_a form_n thereby_o declare_v that_o this_o general_o mean_v the_o substance_n under_o this_o and_o particular_o mean_v the_o food_n under_o this_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o eatable_a thing_n that_o we_o break_v at_o mass_n that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o apparent_a form_n that_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v term_v by_o the_o pronounâ—…_n â—…his_fw-la the_o next_o word_n be_v the_o verb_n be_v which_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d by_o any_o other_o word_n in_o any_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v the_o verb_n substaâ—…_n be_v in_o all_o tongue_n set_v alone_o to_o signify_v yâ—_z be_v or_o substance_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v and_o no_o other_o one_o word_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o which_o may_v expound_v it_o yet_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o expound_v this_o verb_n as_o may_v suffice_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n for_o christ_n say_v before_o any_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n
partake_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v if_o the_o breakâ—…g_v bread_n break_v â—…e_o material_a we_o partake_v of_o the_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o the_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v be_v by_o s._n paul_n name_v one_o bread_n therefore_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o material_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o be_v not_o still_o one_o these_o and_o many_o like_a absurdity_n can_v never_o be_v escape_v except_o we_o say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o partakig_n form_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o partake_n be_v name_v of_o take_v part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v but_o we_o all_o that_o be_v one_o patake_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v one_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o be_v not_o one_o in_o any_o material_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o bread_n communicate_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n for_o albeit_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o body_n which_o we_o be_v be_v in_o several_a person_n and_o diâ—…tinct_a propriety_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o substancial_a cause_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o we_o be_v be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o beginner_n mainteyner_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o our_o mystical_a body_n from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o uâ—…itie_n the_o same_o unity_n procee_v to_o we_o in_o a_o effect_n wrought_v by_o he_o but_o either_o to_o make_v we_o one_o material_a bread_n or_o to_o make_v it_o be_v still_o bread_n in_o substance_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n to_o we_o or_o to_o be_v the_o bond_n which_o hold_v we_o together_o by_o partake_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v together_o and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importauce_n i_o will_v yet_o entreat_v far_o of_o this_o our_o union_n ¶_o now_o we_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n in_o christ._n chapter_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n more_o than_o one_o wâ—…_n first_o because_o 4._o it_o be_v call_v and_o hold_v together_o with_o one_o sâ—…ite_n of_o god_n 10._o next_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o one_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d â—…reaching_v of_o 1._o 2._o one_o true_a gospel_n maintain_v with_o one_o hope_n perfect_v â—…th_o one_o charitic_n 2._o water_v with_o one_o baptism_n of_o spiritual_a regeneâ—…ation_n redeem_v 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o mediator_n rule_v by_o one_o head_n 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o husband_n 11_o join_v in_o marriage_n to_o one_o fâ—…esh_n of_o christ_n &_o reward_v with_o 5._o one_o essential_a fruition_n of_o one_o everlasting_a god_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o house_n the_o tabernacle_n yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o who_o 11._o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a spirit_n 12_o we_o meet_v and_o be_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n but_o also_o we_o therein_o be_v one_o with_o the_o angel_n throne_n and_o seraphin_n hebr._n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o use_v they_o for_o our_o ministry_n who_o never_o sin_v or_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n next_o after_o god_n all_o mankind_n put_v his_o everlasting_a confidence_n 3_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o 2._o all_o man_n that_o fall_v by_o sin_n either_o actual_a or_o else_o original_a &_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o man_n christ_n take_v real_o our_o flesh_n to_o 4._o make_v it_o a_o iustrument_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n therefore_o he_o both_o offer_v the_o same_o flesh_n unto_o god_n even_o to_o 10._o death_n and_o give_v the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v partake_v of_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n the_o partake_v whereof_o be_v call_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v because_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o diverse_a mean_n yet_o the_o chief_a mean_a of_o all_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a mean_v of_o all_o be_v faith_n without_o 11._o which_o itself_o in_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n or_o without_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o in_o child_n none_o other_o 〈◊〉_d can_v serve_v but_o faith_n alone_o 3._o 5._o though_o it_o work_v by_o charity_n do_v not_o always_o â—…uffise_v because_o it_o be_v conveaient_fw-fr for_o a_o corporal_a substance_n such_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v partake_v by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o for_o see_v the_o corruption_n 9_o of_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o 4._o sin_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o true_a flesh_n without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n by_o it_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n so_o he_o institute_v diverse_a sacrament_n in_o certain_a corporal_a thing_n and_o in_o mystical_a word_n 20._o whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o flesh_n may_v â—…e_v apply_v to_o our_o flesh_n and_o by_o that_o mean_a also_o to_o come_v to_o our_o soâ—…es_n against_o the_o corrupâ—…ion_n of_o our_o birth_n he_o will_v we_o to_o be_v wash_v 3_o in_o water_n which_o element_n his_o own_o flesh_n have_v sanctify_v in_o the_o flood_n jordan_n against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o confirm_v we_o with_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o synning_n he_o geve_v we_o 6._o heavenly_a nourishement_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o faith_n and_o charitic_n be_v mean_n only_o spiritual_a the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o spiritual_a mean_n through_o the_o inward_a grace_n &_o corporal_a through_o 10_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o they_o the_o mean_n only_o spiritual_a be_v never_o 10._o change_v since_o our_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o our_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o they_o as_o which_o contain_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v only_o the_o shadow_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o partake_v his_o flesh_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v albeit_o in_o some_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v now_o assign_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o suffice_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o cathecumenis_fw-la as_o in_o cornelius_n antequà m_fw-la sacramentorun_n participatione_fw-la incorporaretur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o he_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o church_n â—…y_o parake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o wherein_o we_o be_v first_o incorporate_v to_o christ_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v baptim_o which_o see_v it_o consist_v of_o speak_v holy_a word_n and_o of_o 28._o wash_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n work_v our_o incorporation_n by_o corporal_a mean_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n a_o lone_a and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v conceive_v only_o except_o he_o be_v also_o bear_v so_o if_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v not_o feed_v he_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v a_o man_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptim_o begin_v the_o incorporation_n special_o now_o when_o we_o all_o be_v baptize_v in_o our_o infancy_n even_o so_o after_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n a_o other_o sacrament_n be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n 6._o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o sâ—…ing_v the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v we_o tarry_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v â—…edes_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n as_o baptism_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v none_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n geve_v it_o &_o he_o name_v it_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nourish_v the_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o we_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v
that_o it_o so_o feed_v we_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v wash_v we_o and_o that_o as_o water_n touch_v our_o body_n so_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v take_v bread_n &_o bless_v 26._o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o where_o not_o without_o a_o great_a mystery_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v we_o present_o through_o yâ—_z grace_n which_o procee_v from_o his_o flesh_n by_o touch_v &_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o but_o also_o to_o show_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o body_n which_o before_o have_v incorporate_v we_o into_o itself_o for_o as_o of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n one_o loaf_n &_o of_o many_o person_n one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o when_o christ_n turneâ—…h_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o present_a under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o both_o feed_v many_o person_n who_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n show_v how_o they_o being_n never_o so_o many_o be_v yet_o one_o in_o he_o because_o they_o be_v all_o incorporate_v into_o he_o of_o this_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n entreat_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n because_o through_o it_o we_o both_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o 10_o be_v ourselves_o show_v to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n what_o be_v we_o in_o mystery_n but_o only_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v himself_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v receive_v there_o we_o be_v no_o less_o name_v one_o mystical_a bread_n of_o this_o one_o bread_n than_o we_o be_v name_v one_o mystical_a body_n body_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n out_o of_o which_o discourse_n it_o be_v undouted_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o be_v call_v thereof_o one_o bread_n how_o can_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v here_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o self_n thing_n we_o be_v name_v the_o mystical_a body_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z 4._o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v one_o bread_n in_o s._n paul_n therefore_o out_o of_o doubt_n s._n paul_n mean_v that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v name_v to_o be_v yâ—_z mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n take_v her_o name_n from_o christ_n that_o which_o christ_n be_v church_n in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v in_o mystery_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a before_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o member_n follow_v the_o state_n of_o their_o head_n but_o the_o member_n be_v call_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o mystery_n sake_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o body_n &_o he_o be_v the_o one_o bread_n whereof_o we_o partake_v and_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v by_o meanâ—…_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n we_o break_v and_o partake_v we_o be_v member_n of_o this_o bread_n before_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o who_o mystical_a body_n we_o be_v join_v in_o baptisâ—…e_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o bedam_fw-la nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquâ—…tenus_fw-la ambigendâ—…_n &_o come_v no_o man_n ought_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptim_fw-la neither_o be_v he_o alienate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o 10_o that_o cup_n although_o before_o he_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n be_v place_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o partake_n and_o benefit_n of_o 6._o that_o sacrament_n for_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o have_v find_v that_o thing_n which_o that_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whereas_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v actual_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v after_o that_o source_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v therein_o make_v partaker_n of_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n how_o so_o because_o he_o receave_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n signify_v what_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z mean_v a_o little_a before_o say_v bread_n tes_fw-fr be_v not_o make_v of_o one_o grain_n but_o of_o many_o likewise_o one_o liquor_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grape_n thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v us._n he_o will_v we_o to_o apperteine_a to_o himself_o mysterium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la mensa_fw-la consecravit_fw-la he_o have_v consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o table_n note_v that_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o baker_n but_o consecrate_v by_o christ_n the_o consecration_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n keep_v still_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v he_o make_v partaker_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n body_n no_o very_o but_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n what_o have_v the_o mystical_a body_n to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o â—…oth_v so_o much_o that_o here_o be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v so_o present_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v join_v all_o we_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v join_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n unto_o his_o flesh_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v have_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appareuce_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n through_o which_o it_o be_v one_o body_n besides_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v a_o oâ—…tward_a appearance_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o in_o number_n &_o person_n we_o be_v one_o body_n 12._o in_o christ._n how_o so_o ever_o we_o appear_v mortal_a man_n as_o we_o once_o be_v 5._o yet_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o he_o our_o only_a head_n take_v away_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o here_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o unity_n in_o christ._n a_o sign_n of_o unity_n here_o be_v but_o christ._n not_o in_o christ._n every_o loaf_n 〈◊〉_d unity_n but_o none_o other_o betoken_v our_o unity_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v christ_n &_o yâ—_z form_n whereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n if_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o consecrate_v and_o so_o be_v signify_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o if_o again_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o signific_a the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v absent_v himself_o in_o make_v substance_n no_o sign_n be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o effectual_o make_v then_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v as_o far_o a_o sunder_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v signify_v present_a be_v in_o deed_n not_o present_a so_o his_o member_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o join_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o
by_o itself_o aâ—…_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v principal_o declare_v the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o no_o man_n will_v adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o priest_n hand_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n if_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_v there_o the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o six_o book_n 1._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n 21._o 2._o item_n of_o the_o psalm_n 98._o 3._o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 5._o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 7._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n &_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 8._o item_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 9_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o chapter_n the_o prophet_n david_n of_z this_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o that_o psalm_n which_o christ_n himself_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n declare_v to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o concern_v his_o 27._o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o death_n which_o he_o institute_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v christ_n therefore_o have_v she_o wed_v in_o that_o psalm_n the_o cruelty_n 21._o of_o jew_n in_o kill_v he_o most_o humble_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n through_o his_o manhood_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o resurrection_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o yâ—_z lion_n promise_v or_o vow_v therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o hear_v i_o if_o god_n have_v favourable_o hear_v christ_n as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v christ_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n to_o praise_v his_o father_n in_o a_o great_a church_n &_o therefore_o say_v he_o will_v do_v so_o add_v thereunto_o i_o will_v render_v or_o perform_v my_o vow_n in_o performance_n the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o by_o what_o mean_a will_v he_o perform_v they_o it_o follow_v immediate_o edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o poor_a vow_n shall_v eat_v &_o be_v sill_v and_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v adore_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o lord_n himself_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o the_o nation_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v all_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n adoration_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o 1._o christ_n then_o â—…or_a his_o resurrection_n sake_n 2._o make_v a_o vow_n to_o praise_n god_n 3._o in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o the_o performance_n whereof_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o eat_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o worship_v â—…ose_o that_o after_o baptism_n by_o yâ—_z grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d praise_n god_n for_o ever_o eat_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heavenly_a effect_n thereof_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o 〈◊〉_d fall_n into_o great_a 〈◊〉_d partly_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fall_v that_o they_o rise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o they_o remember_v in_o yâ—_z memory_n reminiâ—…_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o supper_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d force_v &_o press_v they_o by_o penance_n 11_o to_o return_v partly_o they_o so_o fall_v that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o return_v to_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o lie_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o they_o depart_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d or_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o bare_a belefe_v of_o god_n truth_n without_o perform_v his_o â—…dementes_n such_o man_n eat_v &_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v &_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n but_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v by_o their_o eat_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v of_o christ_n church_n but_o now_o be_v not_o of_o it_o of_o which_o two_z the_o one_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o worship_n because_o it_o beleuâ—…th_v not_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o unfâ—…ithfull_n zinglians_n the_o other_o do_v neither_o worship_n nor_o eat_v which_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a jew_n who_o be_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o also_o from_o yâ—_z confession_n of_o christ_n our_o true_a messiah_n of_o who_o s._n pâ—…ule_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v jew_n no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n christ_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o his_o body_n &_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d therein_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n rule_v his_o church_n &_o reigâ—…eth_v regnum_fw-la in_o it_o not_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a jew_n think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o exâ—…ising_v violent_a inâ—…isdiction_n and_o subdue_a the_o body_n 8._o of_o man_n by_o force_n but_o he_o reign_v in_o yâ—_z heart_n through_o faith_n &_o charity_n 17._o which_o he_o geve_v us._n this_o invisible_a reign_v among_o visible_a man_n require_v for_o convenient_a maâ—…tenance_n thereof_o a_o invisible_a church_n kind_n of_o presence_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n bâ—…t_v yet_o visible_a concern_v the_o forâ—…ies_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o theâ—…d_v his_o member_n may_v know_v where_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o his_o church_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o soul_n do_v invisible_o serve_v he_o so_o his_o body_n be_v visible_a through_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n under_o the_o which_o it_o lie_v invisible_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o this_o eat_n adore_a fill_v reign_a and_o praise_v do_v chieâ—…ly_o belong_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o those_o mystery_n christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v 6._o real_o eat_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o grace_n god_n be_v praise_v in_o good_a work_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o body_n and_o 5._o worship_v he_o for_o our_o maker_n our_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o make_n it_o shall_v now_o appear_v s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n vota_fw-la mea_fw-la reddam_fw-la i_o will_v render_v my_o vow_n which_o i_o promise_v say_v vota_fw-la christi_fw-la nativitas_fw-la vel_fw-la passio_fw-la vota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la 21._o mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la offeram_fw-la cum_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la timore_fw-la haec_fw-la celebrant_a the_o vow_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o birth_n or_o passion_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v offer_v say_v christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o they_o who_o celebrate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o fear_n first_o s._n hierome_n take_v the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o christ._n make_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v but_o afterward_o he_o geve_v a_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o his_o passion_n
and_o have_v make_v petition_n for_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v he_o will_v now_o perform_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o resurrection_n those_o vow_n be_v to_o have_v god_n name_n tell_v and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d publish_v to_o that_o end_n serve_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n for_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o praise_v 10_o in_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o in_o yâ—_z public_a sacrifice_v institute_v by_o christ_n 11._o to_o remain_v in_o his_o church_n until_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v perform_v my_o vow_n he_o mean_v i_o will_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n as_z s._n hierome_n expound_v it_o and_o therein_o s._n augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o he_o say_v quae_fw-la 21._o sunt_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la obtulit_fw-la deo_fw-la nostis_fw-la quale_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la vota_fw-la quae_fw-la reddit_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la and_o afore_o sacramenta_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la reddam_fw-la coram_fw-la timentibus_fw-la eum_fw-la what_o be_v his_o vow_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o comment_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n know_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o vow_v faithful_a know_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o render_v before_o they_o that_o sacrament_n fear_v he_o i_o will_v render_v the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n &_o blood_n before_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o cassiodorus_n consentâ—…th_v say_v vota_fw-la mawlt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la 21._o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la he_o rather_o will_v the_o voweâ—…_n vow_v be_v understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v render_v those_o be_v present_a which_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o in_o holy_a fear_n to_o be_v short_a see_v what_o follow_v the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v these_o be_v the_o vow_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o 21._o s._n bede_n also_o write_v vota_fw-la quae_fw-la feci_fw-la cum_fw-la meipsum_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obtuli_fw-la illa_fw-la reddam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la magna_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la iterum_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la meorum_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la offeram_fw-la vota_fw-la dico_fw-la eadem_fw-la verè_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la timentium_fw-la eum_fw-la id_fw-la ist_fw-mi quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la malorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exterius_fw-la apparet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la the_o vow_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o make_v when_o i_o offer_v myself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n those_o i_o will_v render_v in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sacrament_n offer_v they_o again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o my_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o vow_n in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o sacriâ—…ices_n they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o good_a man_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o evil_a man_n understanding_n who_o understand_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v appear_v outward_o here_o s._n bede_n expound_v the_o render_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o very_a same_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o the_o good_a see_v by_o faith_n and_o understand_v by_o beleve_v more_o than_o the_o eye_n see_v but_o the_o evil_a man_n will_v understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v judge_v that_o which_o man_n seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o in_o deed_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n concern_v my_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n cassiodorus_n bedafull_a well_o agree_v this_o place_n to_o apperteine_v literal_o to_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o arnobius_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o all_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o vow_n before_o they_o which_o fear_v he_o dum_fw-la edunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la while_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v eat_v his_o body_n neither_o do_v the_o latin_n only_o expound_v this_o place_n aâ—…ter_o that_o sort_n but_o also_o the_o grecian_n euthymâ—…s_n have_v expound_v the_o vow_n to_o be_v the_o promise_n 21._o of_o praise_v god_n name_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v their_o feed_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n add_v also_o the_o other_o interpretation_n say_v well_fw-mi aliter_fw-la comedent_fw-la fideles_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la bibent_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o other_o meave_v the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v drink_v also_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v be_v sill_v very_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v extol_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n in_o that_o table_n so_o that_o the_o former_a versicle_n may_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o mystical_a sacrament_n of_o that_o table_n in_o which_o interpretation_n the_o father_n agree_v so_o thorough_o that_o they_o confer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o pâ—…alme_n their_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o those_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n 21._o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o this_o psalm_n do_v literal_o 6._o speak_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n as_o you_o see_v plain_o it_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o yâ—_z same_o that_o be_v eat_v be_v here_o prophesy_v also_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v adore_v it_o be_v say_v manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la they_o have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v both_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v eat_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o they_o have_v adore_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n apostoli_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteri_fw-la sancti_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—…rome_n manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o 21._o apostle_n and_o other_o saiute_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v adore_v it_o also_o s._n augustine_n express_v it_o more_o plain_o manducaverunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lowliness_n of_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o fill_v so_o that_o they_o will_v follow_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v behold_v three_o verb_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n eat_v adore_a verb_n fill_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v because_o all_o nation_n have_v adore_v before_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o scotfree_a have_v eat_v and_o be_v not_o â—…illed_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v adore_v what_o have_v they_o both_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o verb_n be_v the_o poor_a fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n what_o have_v that_o scotfree_a adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v therewith_o because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o humility_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v this_o eat_n pâ—…rteyneth_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v before_o prourd_v the_o adore_v also_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o be_v eat_v which_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n therefore_o that_o self_n substance_n be_v adore_v which_o appear_v bread_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n s._n bede_n expound_v the_o adore_v thus_o adorabunt_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la exteriori_fw-la veneratione_n accident_n they_o shall_v adore_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a worship_v behold_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o scotfree_a be_v outward_a and_o not_o from_o the_o hart_n whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v beve_v both_o outward_a and_o inward_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o through_o their_o hypocrisy_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o bow_v their_o body_n because_o other_o man_n do_v so_o and_o not_o in_o true_a and_o perfect_a charity_n of_o god_n moreover_o s._n augustin_n
epiphanius_n who_o so_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a as_o sermon_n himself_o speak_v it_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n cyrillus_n hierosolymitatus_fw-la see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v so_o and_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o hereafter_o may_v be_v so_o catech._n bold_a as_o to_o doubt_n 4_o s._n ambrose_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o geve_v witness_v unto_o 5_o we_o that_o we_o take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ought_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o witnesbearing_n s._n chrysostome_n because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v math._n 83_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o doubtfulness_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o see_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n eusebins_n emissenns_n let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v pasch._n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n himself_o also_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n doubt_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a since_o syrium_fw-la christ_n say_v manifest_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o take_v yâ—_z word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n he_o lie_v not_o and_o 13._o again_o let_v we_o take_v great_a advantage_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n geve_v steadfast_a faith_n unto_o the_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o in_o so_o high_a how_n matter_n either_o think_v or_o speak_v that_o word_n quomodo_n how_o s._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n pascha_fw-la without_o confusion_n or_o doubt_n if_o at_o the_o least_o thou_o be_v desirouse_v of_o life_n neither_o do_v thou_o withdraw_v faith_n from_o the_o say_n which_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n hilary_n leo_n isychius_n theophylact_n paschasius_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o have_v speak_v require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o special_o because_o christ_n word_n make_v full_a persuasion_n and_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o one_o figurative_a may_v understand_v this_o kind_n of_o figure_n a_o other_o that_o kind_n one_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n a_o other_o that_o it_o be_v synecdoche_n the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v metonymy_fw-la the_o four_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o allegory_n or_o parable_n and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o history_n other_o doubt_v not_o to_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o with_o this_o or_o under_o this_o or_o about_o this_o my_o body_n be_v yea_o from_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v deny_v i_o think_v never_o any_o word_n have_v be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o doubt_v of_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o uncertainty_n that_o they_o count_v he_o a_o infidel_n and_o â—…allen_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o even_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o to_o wit_n even_o so_o as_o they_o sound_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o they_o that_o entreat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v yâ—_z truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o mean_v that_o his_o substance_n be_v real_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o speak_v s._n hilarius_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n say_v there_o be_v leave_v trinit_fw-la no_o place_n of_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o sure_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o present_a not_o only_o some_o place_n but_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o take_v doubt_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o say_v leo_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o 1._o christ_n body_n by_o like_o he_o speak_v to_o catholic_n for_o doubtless_o the_o 6_o sacramentary_n doubt_v so_o vehement_o thereof_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v only_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n isychius_n he_o receave_v by_o ignorance_n who_o know_v not_o this_o 22._o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n damascenus_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 4._o body_n and_o blood_n god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o like_a assertion_n theophylact_n euthymius_n and_o diverse_a other_o 26._o father_n have_v they_o that_o name_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n a_o figure_n a_o sacrament_n or_o matth._n a_o remembrance_n do_v not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o they_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n after_o a_o mystical_a and_o secret_a manner_n s._n cyprian_n the_o divine_a substance_n have_v unspeakable_o infuse_v it_o domini_fw-la self_n in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n s._n hilarius_n we_o take_v in_o deed_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n under_o a_o trinitat_fw-la mystery_n lo_o the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v present_a in_o truth_n but_o under_o a_o sign_n tyâ—…illus_n hierosolymitanus_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n mystago_fw-la be_v give_v to_o thou_o who_o now_o know_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n will_v wonder_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v name_v of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o s._n augustine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v life_n 2._o to_o every_o man_n if_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o eat_v spiritual_o bâ—…holde_v there_o be_v a_o eâ—…ten_v thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o real_o it_o be_v there_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o receive_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o for_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v visible_o receive_v but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o in_o yâ—_z truth_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o into_o the_o hart_n also_o &_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n unto_o the_o receiver_n this_o thing_n so_o receive_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o it_o be_v to_o rediouse_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o his_o other_o word_n be_v confer_v with_o these_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o whensoever_o he_o name_v it_o a_o figure_n he_o mean_v the_o truth_n hide_v under_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v more_o short_o name_v a_o mystical_a figure_n he_o that_o allege_v cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o seen_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v albeit_o a_o unuisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v it_o be_v not_o seen_v in_o his_o own_o form_n ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la 4._o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o precium_fw-la tamen_fw-la operetur_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v no_o loathsome_a abhor_v of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o truth_n of_o blood_n be_v present_a to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o the_o foorm_n of_o blood_n be_v not_o seen_v because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v to_o drink_v it_o theophylact_n although_o it_o seem_v bread_n to_o we_o it_o be_v change_v by_o matth._n unspeakable_a operation_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n special_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v flesh_n if_o these_o word_n can_v be_v gloss_a with_o a_o figure_n than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o these_o figure_n maker_n maker_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n whereinto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v when_o justinus_n martyr_n deny_v we_o to_o take_v the_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n show_v also_o that_o we_o have_v â—…_n learn_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v in_o quality_n but_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o other_o substance_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o not_o to_o be_v after_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a
bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o be_v that_o substance_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o the_o dom._n disciple_n to_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n therefore_o as_o the_o form_n remain_v so_o the_o substance_n be_v change_v s._n ambrose_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o nature_n form_v but_o that_o 9_o which_o the_o blessing_n have_v consecrate_v if_o nature_n form_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v not_o afterward_o any_o more_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n body_n grace_n be_v affirm_v with_o the_o denial_n of_o nature_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o manner_n as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o who_o so_o list_v to_o see_v more_o therein_o let_v he_o read_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o oratione_fw-la catechetica_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n in_o catechesi_fw-la mystagogica_fw-la 4._o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la 5._o in_o pascha_fw-la isychius_n in_o ca._n 6._o levitici_fw-la theophylact_n euthymius_n in_o euangelia_fw-la damascene_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 14._o all_o that_o affirm_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o since_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v absent_a can_v not_o be_v external_o sacrifice_v s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n say_v the_o bishop_n excuse_v himself_o 22._o for_o that_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n above_o his_o worthiness_n or_o power_n cry_v out_o decent_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o heretic_n admit_v no_o eucharist_n or_o offering_n say_v s._n ignatius_n 3._o in_o theodorete_n because_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o saviour_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v make_v in_o our_o time_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o agree_v to_o they_o so_o well_o or_o rather_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n so_o daemon_n much_o 10._o eusebius_n pamphili_n we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o dreadsull_n 18._o and_o most_o holy_a we_o sacrifice_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n according_a to_o 32_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o clean_a sacrifice_n or_o host_n 3_o concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n civet_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v situate_v 20._o in_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v offer_v unbloode_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o 8._o that_o we_o take_v in_o deed_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o chap._n neither_o rule_n nor_o custom_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n shall_v deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o 9_o who_o offer_v hereof_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o all_o chap_n the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a matter_n handle_v of_o the_o father_n most_o frequent_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n 10_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n that_o they_o teach_v evil_a man_n to_o receive_v and_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o judas_n be_v 11._o that_o they_o teach_v our_o body_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n chap._n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nourish_v with_o a_o thing_n absent_a .12_o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n while_o chap_n he_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o 13._o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o chryso_n holy_a table_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o co._n the_o cup_n that_o they_o geve_v it_o such_o name_n as_o only_o may_v agree_v o_o the_o substance_n domini_fw-la of_o christ_n call_v it_o salvation_n light_n life_n lord_n christ_n a_o offer_v whole_o burn_v a_o sacrament_n which_o quiâ—…keneth_v and_o make_v 14._o we_o live_v for_o ever_o 12_o that_o they_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o substance_n one_o measure_n equal_a portion_n which_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o spiritual_a nor_o of_o corporal_a gift_n but_o only_o of_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a under_o 15._o coena_fw-la the_o form_n of_o bread_n 26._o that_o they_o use_v in_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o verb_n create_v make_v work_a consecrate_v represent_v or_o make_v matth._n 16._o present_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v not_o verify_v of_o a_o matter_n only_o 39_o spiritual_a or_o absent_a in_o substance_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o covert_o say_v norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la the_o saithfull_a know_v because_o if_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n chryso_n thereof_o the_o infidel_n will_v mock_v at_o it_o as_o now_o the_o heretic_n doc_fw-fr prodit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o all_o reason_n of_o man_n which_o scoff_v be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figure_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o religion_n judae_fw-la have_v ceremony_n and_o figure_n 17._o 13._o that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o help_a of_o soul_n depart_v as_o be_v the_o very_a self_n substance_n which_o ransack_v hell_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v succeed_v 1._o in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n 9_o 18._o that_o they_o have_v use_v by_o the_o know_a truth_n thereof_o to_o prove_v 20._o that_o christ_n have_v true_a flesh_n and_o true_a blood_n in_o a_o visible_a manner_n &_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n against_o all_o the_o old_a heretic_n that_o they_o have_v so_o far_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n and_o the_o 19_o 34_o other_o socrament_n that_o no_o crumb_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v down_o or_o to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n dialo_n for_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o run_a water_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o preach_n 20._o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o cyriâ—…us_n blood_n yet_o may_v not_o see_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v also_o the_o 4._o truth_n it_o sel._n under_o a_o sign_n that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v it_o except_o he_o 8._o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o 21._o cathechumeni_fw-la have_v a_o sanctify_a bread_n also_o give_v to_o they_o which_o eccl._n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v witness_v let_v now_o 3._o the_o discrete_a reader_n weigh_v upright_o this_o doctrine_n so_o ground_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o shall_v perceive_v remiss_a that_o what_o soever_o our_o adversary_n bring_v for_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v prove_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o can_v not_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o that_o figure_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o against_o they_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o seven_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o chapter_n age_n s._n paul_n dispute_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o our_o body_n 15._o shall_v not_o arise_v again_o have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la inanis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la vestra_fw-la vain_a if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v void_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o contain_v the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v nothing_o worth_a but_o s._n paul_n acccompt_v it_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o prosecute_a far_a that_o argument_n he_o add_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v qui_fw-la domierunt_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la perierunt_fw-la those_o that_o have_v slepte_v 15._o in_o christ_n be_v perish_v those_o i_o say_v that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n that_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o love_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o he_o those_o be_v perish_v right_o so_o it_o be_v if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n all_o our_o forefather_n that_o have_v sleep_v in_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o their_o faith_n watch_v prayer_n almose_n dede_n all_o
the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o you_o against_o his_o judgement_n there_o set_v out_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v of_o every_o wanton_a boy_n or_o girl_n will_v perhaps_o apply_v the_o name_n of_o love_n there_o use_v carnal_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o carnal_a thing_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n either_o by_o â—…aith_n or_o as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o moâ—…th_n that_o be_v never_o think_v a_o wanton_a or_o fleshe_o thing_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholics_n can_v witness_v who_o never_o come_v so_o wanton_o to_o any_o caâ—…nal_a banquet_n as_o they_o come_v devout_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n into_o their_o mouth_n prepare_v themselves_o with_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o spiritual_a dede_n of_o they_o show_v that_o they_o understode_v chriâ—…_n stes_fw-la supper_n most_o spiritual_o therefore_o d._n harding_n have_v not_o err_v in_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v â—…ceaved_v into_o our_o body_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d san._n before_o consecration_n s._n ambrose_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o after_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v ovevit_fw-la vbi_fw-la verba_fw-la christi_fw-la accesserint_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v come_v thereunto_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o damascene_fw-la expreâ—…y_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la corporiâ—…_n 14._o &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la absit_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n god_n forbid_v that_o thing_n sed_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la deificatum_fw-la but_o be_v the_o self_n deify_v body_n of_o our_o lord_n deify_v be_v to_o say_v make_v glorioâ—…se_n and_o immortal_a as_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n m._n jewel_n never_o bring_v nor_o can_v bring_v any_o doctor_n who_o say_v that_o bread_n tarry_v in_o his_o old_a substance_n be_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n as_o bold_a therein_o as_o blind_a bayard_n jewel_n the_o bread_n be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n christ_n body_n be_v immortal_a 31._o therefore_o rabanus_n maurus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v repair_v the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n san._n this_o place_n be_v allege_v that_o noman_n be_v the_o never_a where_o to_o 1._o find_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v write_v more_o book_n than_o one_o or_o two_o again_o he_o be_v no_o doctor_n to_o be_v allege_v of_o m._n juell_n who_o esteme_v 2._o â—…one_v of_o they_o which_o have_v write_v these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o see_v he_o bring_v they_o for_o himself_o wheusoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o colour_n to_o peâ—…ade_v his_o own_o doctrine_n thereby_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o no_o writer_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o but_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v what_o he_o listen_v against_o us._n think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n shall_v be_v take_v at_o your_o hand_n 3._o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o cite_v they_o who_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o do_v cite_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o they_o only_o or_o to_o show_v their_o folly_n &_o 4._o error_n it_o be_v tolerable_a in_o a_o man_n of_o your_o profession_n but_o to_o 5._o allege_v they_o in_o earnest_n to_o build_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n by_o some_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o where_o he_o disagree_v 6._o perhaps_o from_o his_o sellowe_n &_o yet_o not_o to_o admit_v they_o where_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v all_o in_o brief_a the_o very_a point_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o seek_v singularity_n wheresoever_o he_o can_v find_v it_o and_o leave_v always_o universal_a and_o catholic_a consent_n but_o these_o word_n we_o must_v take_v as_o you_o geve_v they_o us._n be_v it_o so_o 7._o rabanus_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o against_o your_o doctrine_n m._n jewel_n who_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o do_v you_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o your_o own_o doctor_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v with_o the_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v and_o that_o be_v express_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o rabanus_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8._o â—…slation_n the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v for_o so_o you_o shall_v have_v translate_v satiatur_fw-la be_v fill_v and_o not_o be_v repair_v as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o how_o be_v the_o inner_a man_n fill_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o wheaten_a bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n do_v wheaten_a bread_n fill_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n morever_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o be_v not_o that_o 9_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v fill_v since_o it_o be_v call_v of_o rabanus_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o virtue_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o our_o mouth_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o the_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o there_o 10_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n which_o in_o deed_n nonrish_v our_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o under_o those_o form_n the_o virtue_n lie_v whereby_o as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o get_v everlasting_a life_n what_o have_v you_o win_v now_o by_o your_o doctor_n true_o nothing_o else_o but_o your_o own_o confusion_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o as_o you_o do_v false_o teach_v iu._n the_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o 14._o lordstable_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o some_o unto_o destruction_n the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n and_o of_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoâ—…_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o san._n here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o falshode_n and_o lie_n to_o disprove_v the_o which_o i_o must_v first_o open_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v our_o lord_n own_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o your_o word_n put_v in_o among_o those_o of_o s._n augustin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d false_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n here_o mean_v by_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o knit_v together_o into_o one_o lump_n by_o unspeakable_a meave_n of_o 〈◊〉_d love_n 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o s._n augustin_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o your_o enormous_a either_o blindue_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jewel_n thus_o he_o write_v in_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d self_n place_n where_o you_o cite_v he_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la christ_n will_v this_o meat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n &_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d where_o every_o day_n somewhere_o certain_a day_n come_v between_o be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n table_n to_o some_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n to_o life_n of_o no_o man_n to_o destruction_n who_o soever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n m._n jewel_n say_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o false_o and_o miserable_o divide_v s._n augustine_n word_n the_o very_a contrary_n will_v have_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n
miraculouse_a 26._o you_o expound_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o eat_v 26._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o not_o eat_v or_o resuse_v to_o eat_v for_o you_o 1â—…_n teach_v evil_a man_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n 27._o you_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n 27._o sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v worse_o in_o that_o point_n then_o the_o jewish_a or_o idolatours_n altar_n and_o table_n who_o both_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o s._n paul_n compare_v 10_o christ_n table_n with_o they_o 28._o you_o so_o expound_v the_o show_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v 28._o death_n bread_n a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o you_o rather_o show_v he_o not_o to_o be_v true_o dead_a because_o your_o figure_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o void_a which_o can_v never_o prove_v christ_n death_n true_o pass_v 29._o you_o expound_v the_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n 29._o body_n eat_v and_o other_o meat_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o will_v not_o have_v â—…ting_n the_o body_n present_a wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 30._o you_o deny_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n flesh_n by_o corporal_a participation_n 30._o union_n which_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n &_o eve_n 〈◊〉_d be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 31._o whereas_o s._n pavia_n say_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o 31._o blood_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n they_o they_o you_o regard_v not_o yâ—_z name_n body_n &_o blood_n give_v to_o yâ—_z mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v still_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v that_o excellent_a substance_n which_o they_o be_v name_v to_o be_v 32._o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o great_a and_o oft_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o 32._o blood_n christ_n supper_n as_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o promise_n can_v be_v find_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v material_a bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v worthy_o his_o blood_n therefore_o you_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o christ_n supper_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 33._o although_o david_n prophesy_v of_o cate_v and_o adore_v yet_o you_o 33._o 21._o will_v grant_v no_o such_o meat_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o we_o which_o may_v be_v external_a lie_n adore_v 34._o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o by_o christ_n 34._o 9_o come_v all_o external_a idolatry_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o yet_o you_o fear_v 13._o not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n own_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v itself_o a_o idol_n which_o be_v leave_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o idolatry_n 35._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v as_o to_o save_v so_o to_o feed_v the_o whole_a man_n 35._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o food_n of_o life_n to_o our_o body_n affirm_v they_o to_o eat_v common_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v common_a wine_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 36._o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n 36._o alone_o why_o be_v that_o sacrament_n call_v a_o supper_n more_o them_z baptism_n where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n 37._o see_v a_o figure_n may_v also_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o 37._o 1_o figure_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o substance_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o why_o you_o will_v rather_o detract_v this_o hoâ—…our_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o 38._o 38._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n to_o we_o of_o his_o 6._o â—…ne_a flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v geâ—…en_o why_o then_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a to_o we_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n 39_o 6._o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a and_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n or_o strength_n 40._o because_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o be_v feed_v upon_o 40._o 77._o by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n or_o soul_n will_v be_v also_o the_o meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o take_v flesh_n aâ—…d_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v to_o we_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v only_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 41._o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a geve_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dâ—…udicating_v you_o expound_v all_o those_o word_n figurativelie_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o many_o way_n repeat_v those_o word_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o you_o observe_v nor_o gender_n nor_o number_n nor_o nominative_a case_n nor_o verb_n nor_o antecedent_n nor_o relative_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o â—…ulfilling_n of_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o the_o matter_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o sense_n deny_v all_o the_o marvelous_a 110._o work_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o all_o which_o this_o one_o mystery_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v â—…rag_v no_o more_o m._n jewel_n of_o our_o figurative_a exposition_n since_o you_o have_v thus_o err_v in_o grammar_n in_o logic_n in_o divinity_n in_o truth_n in_o faith_n in_o common_a sense_n iu._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n levit._n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v san._n to_o follow_v yâ—_z letter_n be_v to_o take_v word_n as_o they_o sound_v to_o a_o inâ—…del_n as_o to_o have_v flesh_n tear_v in_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o eat_v but_o he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v yâ—_z spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n ¶_o a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o ix_o chapter_n m._n jewel_n ivel._n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o iij._n a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o â—…igure_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o 23._o body_n of_o christ._n untruth_n saunder_n this_o place_n be_v wicked_o abuse_v because_o it_o be_v naked_o allege_v and_o false_o english_v whereas_o it_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v these_o nónne_fw-fr semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n &_o caet_fw-la be_v not_o pulorum_fw-la christ_n once_o offer_v up_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o people_n not_o only_o at_o every_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v eum_n responderit_fw-la immolari_fw-la do_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n they_o take_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n then selue_o as_o therefore_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a â—…anner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n in_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v to_o be_v seen_v evident_o that_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o thing_n therefore_o itself_o must_v be_v first_o knoweâ—…_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v both_o like_a unâ—…_n it_o and_o take_v the_o name_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o ouâ—…_n question_n be_v jesus_n christ_n &_o not_o only_o thing_n so_o but_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o only_o true_a in_o substance_n but_o even_o
god_n take_v pity_n that_o this_o little_a world_n the_o work_n of_o his_o great_a power_n be_v by_o the_o devyll_n seduce_v come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marry_o be_v true_a god_n and_o 1._o true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n at_o that_o time_n be_v all_o thing_n brief_o bring_v again_o to_o god_n whence_o they_o first_o be_v create_v &_o bring_v forth_o christ_n above_o be_v all_o in_o one_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v 98._o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o fyll_v the_o world_n in_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o that_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o manhood_n be_v all_o creature_n most_o perfect_o compile_v without_o all_o blemmysh_v of_o nature_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o body_n so_o that_o see_v this_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o also_o the_o fullnes_n of_o godhead_n 2._o dwell_v be_v give_v and_o eat_v at_o a_o banquet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o banquet_n as_o can_v not_o be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o dish_n be_v a_o composition_n most_o delicate_a of_o angel_n heaven_n element_n of_o herb_n fish_n bird_n beast_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o no_o kind_n of_o salit_fw-la meat_n sauce_n sruyt_n confection_n no_o kind_n of_o wine_n aqua_fw-la vite_fw-la aqua_fw-la composita_fw-la liquor_n syrup_n can_v be_v find_v in_o nature_n make_v by_o art_n devyse_v by_o wit_n but_o it_o be_v all_o set_v upon_o this_o table_n and_o that_o in_o a_o small_a room_n where_o it_o cloy_v not_o with_o the_o abundance_n we_o annoy_v with_o the_o unclean_a handle_n it_o syll_v without_o lothsomue_n it_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n without_o danger_n of_o surfcate_v to_o be_v short_a be_v it_o not_o a_o banquet_n provide_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o man_n will_v think_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v any_o such_o feast_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n thus_o good_a reader_n do_v the_o latholyk_n teach_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o believe_v it_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o worthy_a his_o worship_n this_o banquet_n fee_v the_o whole_a man_n there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n to_o feed_v our_o reason_n a_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o feed_v and_o nourysh_v our_o flesh_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quycken_v both_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o 16._o true_a manna_n which_o contain_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n and_o have_v in_o itself_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasant_a refection_n this_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n 6._o the_o which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o feast_n whereof_o solomon_n speak_v hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la bonum_fw-la 7._o ut_fw-la comedat_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la &_o fruatur_fw-la laetitia_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v svo_fw-la this_o therefore_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v mirth_n of_o his_o travalic_fw-mi which_o word_n s._n augustine_n allege_v and_o expound_v after_o this_o sort_n vbi_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la homini_fw-la 20._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabit_fw-la &_o bibet_fw-la quid_fw-la credibilius_fw-la dicere_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la participationem_fw-la mensae_fw-la huius_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_n ipse_fw-la mediator_n testamentinovi_fw-la perhibet_fw-la secundum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedech_n de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la sue_v when_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v he_o more_o credible_o think_v to_o mean_v than_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o partake_n of_o this_o table_n yâ—_z which_o table_z yâ—_z priest_n himself_o who_o be_v mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v furnish_v according_a to_o yâ—_z order_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o the_o prophet_n have_v affirm_v the_o great_a good_a that_o man_n have_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v right_a well_o that_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n consist_v not_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o then_o we_o may_v be_v better_o occupy_v then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o in_o the_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a be_v collect_v into_o one_o heap_n and_o give_v to_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o so_o god_n have_v appoint_v instaurare_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quae_fw-la 1_o in_o caelis_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la brief_o to_o renew_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o he_o the_o breek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o brief_a gather_n to_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o some_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v again_o &_o renew_v the_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_a sore_a man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o brief_o collect_v and_o piteous_o corrupt_v now_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o banquet_n that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o he_o do_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n bid_v we_o make_v and_o eat_v that_o thing_n for_o the_o 22._o remembrance_n of_o he_o than_o be_v the_o head_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_n composition_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n and_o junket_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o fupper_n s._n cyprian_n consyder_v the_o great_a dainty_n of_o this_o feast_n say_v domin_n vident_fw-la haec_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la pauperes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uno_fw-la contenti_fw-la ferculo_fw-la omnes_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la delicias_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la &_o possidentes_fw-la chri_n stum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la possidere_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la dedignantur_fw-la the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n see_v these_o sacrament_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o dish_n they_o despise_v all_o the_o delicate_n of_o this_o world_n and_o possess_v christ_n they_o disdain_v to_o possess_v any_o stuff_n of_o this_o world_n contrariwise_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n abhor_v as_o the_o same_o cyprian_a say_v the_o commandment_n of_o this_o religion_n even_o to_o this_o day_n go_v backward_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o capharnait_n who_o through_o the_o doctrine_n this_o sacrament_n forsake_v christ_n &_o à _fw-la secretis_fw-la divinis_fw-la omnium_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la continentibus_fw-la summam_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la and_o they_o flee_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o divine_a secret_n which_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o brief_a or_o some_o of_o all_o mystery_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o be_v find_v in_o s._n cyprian_n after_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o so_o much_o he_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n omniâ—…_n consummationis_fw-la sinem_fw-la the_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n all_o which_o praise_n only_o rise_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o these_o mystery_n true_o &_o real_o contain_v within_o they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n when_o s._n cyprian_n ni_fw-fr say_v within_o they_o intra_fw-la se_fw-la he_o mean_v within_o the_o compass_n or_o soorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v point_v unto_o within_o or_o without_o other_o meat_n or_o drink_v we_o see_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o say_v thereof_o i_o will_v con_v tent_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o place_n quando_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 24_o tibi_fw-la propositum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o so_o forth_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o saiâ—…_n with_o thyself_o for_o this_o body_n sake_n i_o be_o nomore_o earth_n and_o ash_n for_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o receive_v heaven_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n immortal_a life_n the_o seat_n of_o angel_n the_o cumpanie_n of_o christ._n the_o very_a table_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o bond_n of_o trust_n the_o foundation_n our_o hope_n salvation_n life_n if_o we_o go_v hence_o pure_a with_o this_o sacrifice_n with_o most_o great_a confidence_n we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o the_o
â–ª_o because_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v give_v and_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v be_v secret_a be_v now_o so_o make_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o go_v together_o with_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o can_v geve_v from_o itself_o not_o other_o token_n than_o it_o have_v nature_n of_o his_o own_o the_o token_n of_o christ_n show_v power_n of_o forgeve_a and_o retain_v sin_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o that_o power_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apology_n as_o it_o deni_v this_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n so_o it_o falsefi_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v christ._n that_o the_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v be_v mean_v who_o sin_n you_o declare_v to_o be_v forgeven_v but_o thereof_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n dispute_v a_o other_o tyme._n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n forgeve_a do_v not_o import_v evident_o and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o declaration_n of_o forgevenesse_n but_o a_o actual_a forgevenesse_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o sign_n thereof_o even_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v import_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o work_v a_o true_a be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o a_o sign_n without_o a_o truth_n brief_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o word_n any_o other_o where_o may_v signify_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o may_v signify_v in_o a_o sacrament_n for_o many_o word_n may_v signify_v unproper_o unproper_a in_o other_o place_n but_o the_o principal_a word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v unproper_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z thing_n do_v lyâ—…itte_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n when_o christ_n make_v a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o double_a nature_n to_o wit_n a_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o we_o know_v by_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o neither_o in_o baptisine_n nor_o in_o confirmation_n nor_o in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o in_o penance_n nor_o in_o extreme_a unction_n nor_o in_o priesthood_n nor_o in_o matrimony_n the_o thing_n the_o truth_n the_o grace_n the_o inward_a operation_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o ear_n &_o feeling_n the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v sensible_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n now_o to_o say_v that_o a_o plain_a sign_n be_v not_o make_v outward_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o plain_a grace_n or_o truth_n be_v not_o make_v inward_o again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o plain_a sign_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o controversy_n wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v that_o sign_n it_o rather_o confound_v our_o understanding_n then_o teach_v it_o which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n for_o sure_o be_v the_o inward_a grace_n what_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v yet_o one_o certain_a be_v nature_n substance_n condition_n and_o state_n it_o have_v whereof_o no_o man_n be_v certain_o warn_v if_o yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z warn_v we_o of_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v find_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o yâ—_z â—…y_n sacramentary_n opinion_n without_o a_o holy_a sign_n a_o truth_n without_o a_o figure_n a_o certain_a grace_n without_o a_o certain_a foorme_n a_o great_a mystery_n without_o belefe_v or_o knowledge_n thereof_o a_o notable_a institution_n of_o a_o supper_n iâ—…_n man_n know_v or_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v daily_o to_o be_v frequent_v oft_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o what_o it_o be_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o plain_o to_o this_o point_n our_o new_a â—…es_n will_v bring_v us._n that_o they_o covet_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o this_o blindness_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v not_o they_o do_v their_o ministry_n they_o work_v their_o master_n inspiration_n they_o practise_v the_o deâ—…ils_n devise_n antichrist_n must_v deny_v all_o the_o mystery_n &_o veryty_n of_o christ_n beâ—…ore_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o no_o man_n go_v before_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o doubt_n sudden_o to_o prevaâ—…le_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n by_o piece_n meal_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v in_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n they_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o but_o i_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v his_o service_n for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o evil_a paimaster_n in_o the_o â–ª_o end_n marry_o that_o other_o so_o diligent_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o so_o careful_o strive_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o they_o by_o so_o long_a experience_n do_v not_o understand_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whereto_o it_o hasten_v that_o be_v the_o great_a grief_n ¶_o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o chapter_n therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o common_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o sacramentary_n against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o form_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n â—…es_v the_o pledge_n the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v so_o good_a or_o rather_o so_o bad_a that_o if_o i_o shall_v dispute_v for_o my_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a truth_n i_o will_v say_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v himself_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sign_n the_o figure_n yâ—_z pledge_v the_o token_n the_o remembrance_n thereof_o institute_v by_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o try_v which_o argument_n be_v better_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sign_n be_v in_o part_n empty_a and_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o siâ—…nified_v yet_o now_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o 73._o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v conteyn_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o signi_fw-la fie_o because_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n augustive_a say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gene_z salvation_n again_o not_o with_o stand_v yâ—_z christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n only_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o it_o shall_v use_v according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o everyone_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n do_v require_v yet_o christ_n himself_o make_v a_o great_a number_n more_o not_o leave_v ordinary_a aâ—…toritie_n to_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o those_o which_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o own_o dispensa_fw-la tion_n of_o â—…esh_n &_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v make_v be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n his_o incarnation_n fast_v baptisâ—…_n miracle_n transfiguration_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n be_v marue_v louse_n great_a 3._o sacrament_n for_o beside_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o they_o also_o be_v token_a a_o other_o thing_n either_o fulfil_v in_o the_o old_a â—…igures_n and_o prophecy_n or_o to_o be_v follow_v of_o his_o member_n which_o 2._o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o dede_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o because_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o such_o sacrament_n as_o be_v make_v chieâ—…ly_o by_o word_n of_o which_o kind_n those_o be_v which_z yâ—_z church_n practise_v i_o will_v show_v only_o a_o few_o such_o place_n which_o do_v witness_v a_o â—…hing_n to_o have_v be_v do_v while_o a_o word_n signify_v so_o much_o be_v speak_v and_o all_o my_o example_n shall_v prove_v that_o look_v what_o be_v out_o ward_o say_v the_o same_o be_v invisible_o wrought_v at_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o make_v thereby_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n make_v the_o sigâ—…e_n &_o token_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n say_v concipy_n in_o utero_fw-la thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n signify_v her_o consent_n thereunto_o say_v fiat_n mihi_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n therefore_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v conceive_v and_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n marie_n at_o the_o very_a same_o tyme
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n argument_n i_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n how_o do_v this_o argument_n hold_v what_o affinity_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o wine_n christ_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n itself_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o chrisostom_n teach_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la cruentatum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o body_n bloody_v pierce_v with_o yâ—_z spear_n give_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n fountain_n of_o blood_n healthful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o self_n body_n god_n aâ—…anced_v unto_o the_o high_a seat_n the_o which_o body_n also_o he_o give_v to_o we_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v eaâ—…e_v it_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v 11_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o 11_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n at_o mass_n time_n rise_v chief_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o that_o his_o body_n the_o consecrate_v the_o offering_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o those_o fact_n i_o say_v in_o that_o thing_n show_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o lively_a representation_n o_o how_o many_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v now_o adays_o i_o will_v maâ—…h_n see_v the_o soorm_n &_o shape_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n and_o shoowe_n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la lo_o thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v damascen_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la 14._o quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o the_o apology_n say_v more_o true_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o body_n itself_o not_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o soâ—…nes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o teach_v do_v more_o effectuous_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o he_o be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v soorth_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v effectual_o remember_v so_o teach_v s._n cyrillus_n in_o these_o word_n prebet_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v thou_fw-mi ch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n raise_v his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v die_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n thus_o far_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o allude_v in_o that_o place_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o so_o s._n cyrillus_n teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 20._o for_o as_o under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n lie_v privy_a but_o yet_o be_v true_o present_a and_o have_v assumpt_v his_o flesh_n into_o one_o person_n even_o so_o under_o the_o visible_a foorm_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o present_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v receive_v of_o we_o do_v make_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v present_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v but_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n to_o talk_v how_o his_o deed_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n do_v show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o true_a show_v of_o his_o death_n life_n and_o resurrection_n arise_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o those_o foorme_n when_o i_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o die_v i_o show_v the_o death_n of_o it_o because_o 11_o no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n be_v ever_o eat_v before_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v but_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a we_o eat_v his_o body_n alive_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o ca_o tholik_n reason_n let_v he_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v who_o go_v never_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacramentarie_a or_o the_o catholic_a ¶_o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chapter_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o our_o logie_fw-la deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v continual_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o these_o man_n presuppose_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n leave_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o geve_v thanks_n withal_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o token_n but_o this_o token_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o token_n wherein_o christ_n both_v himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o will_v we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o same_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v the_o thanksgeve_a for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la say_v s._n
chrysostom_n ad_fw-la iugem_fw-la nos_fw-la pro_fw-la math._n beneficijs_fw-la suis_fw-la invitans_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionem_fw-la stir_a we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n perpetual_o for_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v far_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n say_v chrysostom_n do_v yearly_o by_o certain_a holyday_n set_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n before_o the_o jew_n tibi_fw-la vero_fw-la math._n quotidiè_fw-la ipse_fw-la ne_fw-la obliviscaris_fw-la proponitur_fw-la but_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o daily_o himself_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v unmindful_a see_v now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v not_o by_o token_n wherein_o he_o be_v doubtful_o call_v to_o mind_n himself_o be_v absent_a for_o that_o be_v a_o feeble_a token_n but_o by_o these_o token_n wherein_o himself_o be_v make_v present_a lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v his_o death_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v remember_v 22._o his_o death_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n which_o cause_v the_o vehement_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n it_o be_v afterward_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n for_o the_o necessary_a means_n of_o necessary_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n consist_v in_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o he_o that_o die_v for_o who_o can_v forget_v his_o death_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v worship_v and_o eat_v to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v but_o i_o may_v right_v well_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n not_o yet_o remember_v thereby_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o i_o ¶_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o chapter_n eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o be_v true_a in_o us._n to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n feed_v our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v feed_v our_o body_n i_o omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o oversight_n wherein_o the_o english_a answer_n translation_n of_o a_o body_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la the_o true_a body_n which_o the_o latin_a edition_n have_v but_o here_o the_o apology_n presuppose_v that_o christ_n supper_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o two_n they_o will_v have_v give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o late_a twain_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n they_o will_v have_v present_a on_o the_o table_n whence_o they_o be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o heaven_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n against_o this_o dream_n thus_o i_o reason_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v his_o whole_a supper_n upon_o a_o visible_a table_n accordingly_z as_z it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n parasti_n in_o conspectu_fw-la meo_fw-la 22._o mensam_fw-la thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o by_o solomon_n 9_o sapientia_fw-la proposuit_fw-la mensam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o insipientibus_fw-la locuta_fw-la est_fw-la venite_fw-la comedite_fw-la panem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o bibite_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la miscui_fw-la vobis_fw-la wisdom_n have_v set_v forth_o her_o table_n and_o have_v speak_v to_o simple_a man_n come_v you_o eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mix_v for_o you_o s._n paul_n say_v non_fw-la potestis_fw-la mensae_fw-la domini_fw-la participes_fw-la 10_o esse_fw-la &_o mensae_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n put_v these_o three_o together_o and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v thence_o cate_z and_o drink_v such_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v they_o at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o no_o meat_n no_o food_n no_o banquet_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v by_o christ_n &_o set_v forth_o upon_o his_o table_n otherwise_o christ_n 22._o have_v prepare_v no_o supper_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o faithful_a as_o david_n foretell_v nor_o have_v not_o set_v forth_o his_o table_n as_o solomon_n prophesy_v 9_o nor_o we_o have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n as_o s._n paul_n 10_o write_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o prepare_v of_o christ_n but_o be_v before_o pare_v hand_n make_v ready_a by_o the_o baker_n and_o vintner_n or_o by_o the_o servant_n yâ—_z bring_v they_o forth_o the_o prepare_v which_o christ_n make_v be_v by_o blessing_n and_o conseâ—…ng_v to_o make_v of_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v make_v it_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bid_v they_o both_o make_v and_o do_v that_o thing_n if_o he_o deliver_v not_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 22._o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n for_o he_o say_v in_o respect_n only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v take_v and_o eat_v whereupon_o s._n chrysostom_n math._n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n cogita_fw-la quid_fw-la manu_fw-la capias_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la bethink_v thyself_o what_o thou_o take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o covetousness_n and_o violent_a robbery_n consider_v again_o that_o thou_o take_v it_o not_o only_o in_o thy_o hand_n but_o also_o do_v put_v it_o to_o the_o mouth_n and_z after_o thy_o hand_n and_o tongue_n the_o heart_n receave_v that_o dreadful_a mystery_n thus_o much_o s._n chrysostom_n let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o hart_n receave_v the_o same_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v and_o the_o hand_n the_o same_o which_o the_o hart_n do_v for_o if_o the_o hart_n receive_v it_o after_o that_o hand_n the_o hand_n receive_v it_o before_o the_o hart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n false_o teach_v bread_n only_o in_o hand_n and_o body_n only_o in_o heart_n but_o body_n as_o well_o in_o hand_n as_o in_o heart_n and_o none_o other_o true_a body_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o be_v first_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n ever_o since_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n we_o call_v this_o bless_a supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o if_o we_o say_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o altar_n as_o in_o malachi_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o will_v declare_v this_o name_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o with_o our_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v find_v very_o oft_o in_o the_o old_a writer_n namely_o in_o s._n augustine_n by_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o 6._o the_o consecration_n and_o oblation_n thereof_o be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o word_n of_o promise_v and_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o visible_a altar_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christian_a people_n by_o yâ—_z visible_a priest_n who_o as_o a_o public_a minister_n ordain_v by_o god_n consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o power_n which_o christ_n give_v when_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la 22._o facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d table_n prepare_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o david_n set_v forth_o by_o 13._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o this_o altar_n s._n augustine_n mother_n desire_v a_o memory_n of_o she_o to_o be_v make_v unde_fw-la sciret_fw-la dispensari_fw-la victimam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la qua_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la chirographum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la contrarium_fw-la nobis_fw-la from_o which_o altar_n my_o mother_n know_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v distribute_v whereby_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o be_v put_v out_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v dispense_v and_o give_v from_o the_o altar_n as_o both_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a then_o beleve_v thus_o thou_o see_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o apology_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o like_o chaf_n &_o dust_n disperse_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o apology_n say_v our_o body_n be_v
shall_v differ_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o from_o the_o father_n gift_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n he_o shall_v 14._o perceane_n â—…_n this_o chapter_n both_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n present_o offer_v and_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n promise_v hereafter_o â—…_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o brief_o touch_v shall_v at_o large_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v at_o this_o time_n he_o that_o confer_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v both_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o year_n before_o about_o the_o sea_n of_o take_v tyberias_fw-la shall_v see_v concern_v the_o doing_n bread_n take_v in_o both_o place_n blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a in_o both_o eat_v in_o both_o and_o as_o concern_v word_n let_v he_o deep_o ponder_v and_o consider_v blessing_n that_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n say_v to_o the_o thanksgeve_a jew_n you_o follow_v i_o because_o yehave_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n eat_v but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o talk_n with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v his_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v into_o his_o 26_o hand_n common_a bread_n but_o at_o the_o length_n he_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o the_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o a_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n gever_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v so_o at_o his_o supper_n the_o soon_o of_o man_n do_v administer_v the_o whole_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a meat_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o 26._o say_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o last_o supper_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o takâ—…g_v bread_n after_o blessing_n &_o break_v dâ—…th_v geve_v a_o bless_a food_n say_v sumite_fw-la take_v 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_a of_o bread_n and_o give_v a_o other_o for_o as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n after_o he_o have_v take_v common_a bread_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n the_o bread_n to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o oâ—…e_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v none_o other_o bread_n beside_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v by_o blessing_n and_o speak_v the_o word_n 6._o as_o his_o bread_n and_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o world_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o give_v as_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v my_o flessh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o which_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n 6._o as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v mention_v oâ—…_n drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o in_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v or_o drunken_a 6._o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drunken_a because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n 6._o as_o at_o capharuaum_fw-la certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n go_v away_o from_o he_o so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o do_v reject_v and_o separate_v they_o from_o his_o table_n and_o as_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_o tarry_v with_o he_o at_o capharnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_v admit_v to_o his_o holy_a table_n place_n as_o at_o capharnaum_n when_o christ_n have_v ask_v the_o twelve_o whether_o 6._o they_o also_o will_v go_v away_o s._n peter_n answer_v for_o they_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v mean_v they_o be_v not_o offendedâ—…_n nor_o will_v nont_v get_v from_o he_o even_o so_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n s._n peter_n &_o likewise_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v they_o will_v not_o deâ—…ie_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o or_o take_v offence_n against_o he_o as_o at_o capharnaum_n christ_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n yâ—_z bospel_n do_v tell_v that_o satan_n enter_v 13._o into_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o if_o the_o time_n word_n dede_n &_o person_n thorough_o agree_v it_o be_v unsemely_a to_o make_v they_o diverse_a kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v whereof_o one_o man_n at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n speak_v and_o practise_v to_o the_o same_o disciple_n so_o conformable_a a_o doctrine_n and_o do_v ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a chapter_n counsel_n that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o may_v here_o omit_v s._n ignatius_n who_o define_v the_o bread_n roman_n of_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v name_v in_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o cup_n or_o blood_n that_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o speak_v of_o 6._o the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v by_o he_o call_v it_o not_o only_a christ_n the_o word_n milk_n bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n allege_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o that_o purpose_n last_o of_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v upon_o origen_n who_o compare_v the_o fullness_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o likewise_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o mauna_n declare_v out_o of_o s._n john_n that_o now_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n by_o that_o mean_n witness_v that_o he_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n oâ—…_n christ_n last_o banquet_n sure_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o only_o by_o occasion_n of_o other_o talk_n mini_fw-la but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n teach_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o for_o some_o great_a fault_n be_v any_o long_a time_n keep_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yâ—_z because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v whole_o fail_v of_o his_o proof_n if_o that_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v sacramental_o s._n athanasius_n set_v forth_o a_o brief_a and_o compendiouse_a rehearsal_n 6._o of_o the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n witness_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o capharnaum_n reason_v with_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o mystery_n which_o say_v of_o his_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o work_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v principal_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v beside_o his_o holy_a mystery_n s._n hilary_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 6._o in_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o receive_v his_o flesh_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v for_o that_o intent_n these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n but_o also_o conclude_v that_o as_o well_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o in_o us._n and_o certain_o he_o mean_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o his_o reason_n lack_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o cit_v none_o other_o authority_n for_o that_o argument_n of_o he_o against_o the_o arrian_n but_o only_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n ihon._n by_o those_o word_n he_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o natural_o and_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o s._n basile_n intitul_a his_o book_n of_o baptism_n and_o whole_o bend_v to_o 3._o declare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o
chalice_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v the_o communicatiâ—…g_n 1._o of_o christ_n blood_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n leo_fw-la the_o great_a say_v we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n theodoritus_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n these_o also_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n isychius_n show_v that_o the_o penitent_a person_n may_v eat_v the_o bread_n 22._o whereof_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n join_v there_o with_o all_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v declare_v both_o say_n to_o belong_v to_o one_o mystery_n theophilact_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v witness_v that_o christ_n manifest_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n 14._o damascenus_n declare_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n prosper_v aquitanicus_n join_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o 18._o flesh_n etc._n etc._n with_o these_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v geve_v we_o grace_n and_o not_o oâ—…r_v own_o work_n which_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustin_n apply_v those_o two_o say_n to_o two_o several_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o 12._o prosper_n do_v who_o most_o diligent_o follow_v s._n augustine_n proco_n pius_fw-la gazeus_n write_v yâ—_z these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n typum_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la latent_fw-la continent_n contain_v the_o foorm_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o it_o eucherius_n teach_v that_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o the_o nourishment_n 4._o of_o the_o healthiull_n mystery_n say_v that_o he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n a_o â—…ake_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o â—…rom_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n cassiodorus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v coâ—…secrate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n 10._o in_o geve_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n prove_v it_o because_o himself_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n primatius_fw-la show_v how_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n bring_v our_o saviour_n his_o word_n in_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o s._n bede_n follow_v in_o all_o point_n s._n augustin_n who_o word_n he_o recite_v both_o upon_o s._n john_n &_o upon_o tertio_fw-la s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o yâ—_z same_o mind_n angelomus_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n recite_v s._n john_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n haimo_fw-la upon_o s._n paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v s._n paul_n word_n with_o the_o six_o of_o s._n ihon._n s._n bâ—…rnard_n although_o he_o say_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o painful_a conversation_n in_o suffer_v voluntary_a 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o sake_n yet_o well_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v literal_o also_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o penance_n in_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v covert_o as_o rather_o include_v penance_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o name_v then_o express_o name_v it_o vnde_fw-la &_o hoe_v designat_fw-la illibatum_fw-la illud_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la accipimus_fw-la wherefore_o that_o pure_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n where_o we_o take_v our_o lord_n body_n betoken_v so_o much_o behold_v the_o true_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o eat_v import_v a_o follow_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o painful_a conversation_n for_o as_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v s._n bernard_n be_v see_v to_o enter_v into_o we_o so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n through_o that_o conversation_n which_o he_o have_v in_o earth_n euter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o s._n bernard_n understand_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n so_o literal_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o thereupon_o he_o build_v a_o covert_n and_o a_o figurative_a preach_n of_o penance_n euthymius_n note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v geve_v my_o tract_n flesh_n but_o i_o will_v geve_v because_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n nicolaus_n methonensis_n have_v first_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n straight_o expound_v all_o the_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n thereof_o show_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o take_v by_o this_o sacrament_n samonas_n after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n declare_v as_o not_o betoken_v tract_n a_o figure_n or_o image_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o straight_o recite_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n i_o omit_v here_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la guimundus_fw-la algerus_n lanfrancus_fw-la s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n albertus_n magnus_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n &_o a_o great_a number_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o same_o understanding_n of_o 2._o the_o six_o of_o s._n johu_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o these_o father_n one_o by_o one_o not_o only_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n have_v take_v witness_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o s._n john_n but_o also_o the_o seven_o keep_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o first_o keep_v at_o ephesus_n do_v allege_v against_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n nestorium_fw-la for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n his_o gospel_n yea_o the_o whole_a west_n church_n read_v the_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n when_o it_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o church_n keep_v any_o feast_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o always_o choose_v to_o read_v that_o part_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v literal_o mention_v it_o will_v therefore_o church_n be_v very_o absurd_a since_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v so_o distinct_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o leave_v they_o all_o and_o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v any_o other_o sense_n more_o literal_a than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a cause_n of_o doubt_v to_o a_o sober_a man_n but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n may_v literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v therein_o let_v he_o read_v the_o process_n follow_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v less_o cause_n to_o doubt_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o their_o objection_n who_o teach_v out_o chapit_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o the_o worthy_a sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n part_n be_v allege_v who_o be_v think_v sometime_o to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o of_o belefe_v in_o christ_n partly_o of_o the_o unity_n which_o rise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o objection_n if_o we_o answer_n say_v first_o that_o so_o many_o father_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o 1._o christ_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o any_o other_o one_o
argument_n as_o do_v conformable_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n their_o consent_n 18._o and_o agreement_n in_o one_o point_n be_v the_o chief_a way_n to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v second_o those_o father_n which_o be_v name_v some_o where_o to_o have_v 2._o expound_v these_o word_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n have_v themselves_o in_o other_o place_n expound_v the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o very_a supper_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o s._n hierome_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o s._n bernard_n before_o allege_v whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a for_o that_o which_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v against_o it_o three_o no_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o 3._o deni_v these_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supper_n 20._o and_o what_o skill_v it_o if_o many_o sense_n of_o one_o place_n be_v find_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o stand_v together_o be_v it_o not_o s._n augustine_n rule_n that_o all_o such_o sense_n may_v be_v well_o keep_v and_o all_o admit_v four_o many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o con_fw-mi trary_a opinion_n do_v manifest_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o invincible_o 4._o prove_v the_o word_n in_o s._n john_n to_o be_v literal_o mean_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v first_o allege_v for_o the_o other_o side_n put_v 6._o forth_o this_o truth_n that_o a_o man_n without_o baptism_n can_v not_o come_v tâ—…_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n likewise_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flessh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o now_o they_o suppose_v that_o s._n cyprian_n bring_v these_o two_o say_n for_o baptism_n alone_o wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o supper_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o many_o place_n be_v to_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n 26._o together_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n not_o so_o much_o for_o necessity_n as_o for_o surety_n sake_n hereof_o we_o have_v mention_v i_o dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o in_o s._n am_n brose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o some_o country_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n see_v then_o the_o sacament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v use_v to_o be_v give_v straight_o after_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n join_v together_o those_o two_o witness_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o two_o sacrament_n &_o that_o be_v undoubted_o prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o after_o he_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n in_o s._n john_n it_o follow_v â—…mediatly_o parum_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizari_fw-la et_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la factis_fw-la et_fw-la opere_fw-la perficiat_fw-la it_o be_v little_a worth_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n except_o a_o man_n by_o deed_n and_o work_n make_v all_o perfect_a behold_v as_o he_o allege_v two_o say_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o i_o think_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v not_o expound_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flessh_n of_o christ_n as_o speak_v by_o baptism_n only_o and_o the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o innocentius_n augustinus_n eusebius_n 6._o emissenus_fw-la and_o of_o such_o other_o which_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o pelagian_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n can_v have_v life_n in_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v for_o see_v they_o know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n except_o he_o be_v first_o baptize_v as_o also_o justinus_n martyr_n have_v witness_v &_o see_v yâ—_z eucharist_n be_v namely_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o who_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o moreover_o see_v the_o person_n baptize_v have_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o he_o spiritual_o through_o baptism_n but_o have_v right_o unto_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o also_o be_v of_o lawful_a discretion_n customable_o receive_v it_o straight_o after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o yâ—_z kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_z yâ—_z pelagian_n grant_v but_o likewise_o which_o thing_n they_o deny_v 3._o from_o everlasting_a life_n because_o he_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v exclude_v from_o the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o except_o we_o eat_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o can_v have_v life_n in_o us._n &_o we_o can_v eat_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spiritual_o except_o we_o be_v first_o baptize_v either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o perfect_a desire_n and_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o do_v eat_v it_o in_o some_o effect_n at_o the_o very_a font_n and_o real_o may_v and_o common_o must_v eat_v it_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o far_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o father_n do_v not_o import_v as_o though_o christ_n mean_v in_o s._n john_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o but_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o eat_v at_o the_o least_o and_o mean_v a_o far_a kind_n 3._o of_o eat_v also_o in_o that_o case_n when_o far_a occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v for_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o so_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n to_o include_v his_o salvation_n that_o will_v be_v bear_v &_o vow_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o although_o by_o prevention_n of_o death_n he_o be_v not_o real_o so_o bear_v that_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o mean_v much_o more_o to_o have_v most_o man_n real_o so_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n right_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v like_a except_o you_o eat_v the_o â—…lesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o so_o mean_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v life_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o spiritual_o feed_v there_o with_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o also_o that_o most_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o feed_v real_o thereon_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a life_n who_o be_v â—…d_v sacramental_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o therefore_o not_o withstand_v that_o the_o will_n of_o be_v baptize_v â—…seth_v to_o some_o other_o must_v be_v sacramental_o baptize_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d very_a precept_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n even_o so_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o â—…tes_n to_o eat_v christ_n in_o baptism_n spiritual_o yet_o other_o be_v bind_v by_o yâ—_z same_o very_a precept_n to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n sacramental_o now_o to_o aâ—…irme_v the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v less_o mean_v deny_v therewithal_o the_o chief_a sense_n which_o be_v principal_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o small_a iviurie_n to_o god_n word_n certain_o s._n innocentins_n gusebius_fw-la &_o s._n auguâ—…_n in_o say_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o have_v life_n except_o they_o â—…t_v the_o least_o wise_a eat_v christ_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n &_o come_v be_v only_o speak_v of_o baptism_n or_o else_o more_o principal_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o rather_o they_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n in_o this_o very_a question_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o say_v express_o 20._o dominum_fw-la audiamus_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la hood_n sacramento_n lavacri_fw-la dicentem_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la svae_fw-la quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o
be_v confess_v no_o less_o to_o perteine_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n supper_n than_o those_o do_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n when_o he_o say_v the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geâ—…e_o be_v my_o flesh_n so_o do_v theophilact_n expoâ—…d_v this_o place_n cibum_fw-la manentem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la dicit_fw-la sumptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la domini_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipse_fw-la that_fw-mi filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la factus_fw-la he_o call_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v the_o mycall_a receive_n of_o our_o lord_n â—…esh_a which_o himself_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n geve_v us._n what_o name_n i_o theophilact_n all_o the_o father_n yea_o all_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d agree_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n be_v the_o meat_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v it_o perish_v not_o now_o christ_n perish_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n as_o his_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v he_o or_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n as_o yâ—_z son_n of_o man_n be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o will_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n as_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v give_v by_o faith_n meat_n to_o be_v the_o not_o perish_v meat_n so_o it_o be_v woâ—…derfull_a impiety_n to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o not_o perish_v meat_n or_o see_v it_o be_v also_o a_o not_o perish_v meat_n at_o his_o supper_n why_o shall_v not_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o supper_n and_o see_v christ_n will_v it_o to_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o as_o his_o father_n geve_v it_o present_o but_o also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v it_o hereafter_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v graâ—…ted_v yâ—_z christ_n speak_v of_o work_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mean_v no_o less_o of_o work_v his_o own_o gift_n which_o he_o name_v afterward_o eat_v than_o the_o work_n of_o his_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v straghtways_o call_v beleve_v how_o beit_n concern_v equality_n of_o substance_n in_o godhead_n all_o be_v common_a betwixt_o they_o in_o fine_a the_z not_o perish_v meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v to_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o be_v eat_v which_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d not_o perish_v as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d in_o by_o the_o na_fw-mi ture_n &_o substance_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v not_o change_v 2_o into_o our_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v â—…aten_v as_o other_o meat_n be_v but_o spiritual_o change_v we_o into_o it_o now_o that_o flesh_n not_o perish_v but_o tarry_n in_o our_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v they_o also_o keep_v and_o preserve_v 〈◊〉_d life_n whereby_o we_o 28._o come_v to_o the_o ioyâ—…s_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o christ_n mean_v of_o such_o a_o not_o perish_v meat_n as_o may_v be_v receive_v not_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v witness_v upon_o this_o place_n operemur_fw-la igitur_fw-la ut_fw-la saluator_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la â—…ibum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la let_v we_o work_v therefore_o â—…s_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o meat_n which_o â—…iding_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o geve_v we_o a_o short_a pleasure_n at_o the_o leugth_n goâ—…th_v forth_o in_o excrement_n and_o perish_v but_o let_v we_o work_v the_o spiritâ—…all_a meat_n which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n &_o lead_v to_o life_n â—…uerlasting_a the_o which_o meat_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o meat_n thus_o he_o have_v join_v the_o thing_n humana_fw-la oâ—…_n man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n for_o he_o show_v sum_n what_o privy_o the_o spiritual_a occult._n meat_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o he_o will_v say_v this_o thing_n more_o open_o anon_o wherefore_o apertius_fw-la we_o also_o will_v write_v there_o more_o at_o large_a a_o interpretation_n that_o shall_v agree_v to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d dure_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n so_o have_v he_o most_o exact_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o now_o expound_v christ_n mean_v to_o persuade_v the_o jew_n his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o flesh_n the_o true_a maâ—…a_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o self_n same_o flesh_n as_o true_o to_o be_v â—…aten_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o a_o spiritual_a nourishement_n of_o they_o as_o ever_o the_o jew_n do_v corporal_o feed_v upon_o manna_n to_o persuade_v this_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o bread_n he_o traiâ—…ed_v they_o to_o talk_v of_o bread_n and_o of_o manna_n withal_o exhort_v they_o to_o seed_n upon_o the_o â—…corruptible_a meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o meat_n be_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o as_o yet_o will_v not_o utter_v so_o much_o until_o their_o mind_n be_v somewhat_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o true_a faith_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n write_v that_o christ_n as_o yet_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n occultius_fw-la somewhat_o secrâ—…tly_o buâ—…_n that_o afterward_o hâ—…_n will_v show_v it_o apertius_fw-la more_o open_o again_o s._n cyrillus_n say_v christ_n have_v join_v humana_fw-la divinis_fw-la the_o thing_n of_o man_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n of_o man_n be_v that_o flesh_n assumpt_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o our_o body_n by_o receive_v his_o flesh_n into_o they_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v as_o man_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o right_a belefe_v upon_o god_n three_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n this_o place_n appertain_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o sanctification_n as_o well_o of_o our_o body_n as_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v most_o proper_o mean_v of_o the_o sanctification_n which_o our_o body_n receive_v by_o the_o food_n of_o christ_n supper_n of_o which_o supper_n s._n cyrillus_n exponnd_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n more_o word_n this_o place_n be_v like_a to_o the_o othâ—…r_fw-fr follow_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n without_o any_o contradiction_n teach_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o doubtless_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n concern_v this_o place_n also_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o the_o other_o no_o man_n need_v to_o marvel_v why_o they_o rather_o allege_v the_o other_o than_o this_o and_o yet_o even_o to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a martyr_n ignatius_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o both_o eusebius_n &_o nos_fw-la s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placet_fw-la cibus_fw-la corruptionis_fw-la nequè_fw-fr voluptales_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la panem_fw-la coelestem_fw-la panem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la volo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la eius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitas_fw-la incorruptibilis_fw-la &_o perennis_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o perish_a meaâ—…e_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n plâ—…ase_v i_o not_o i_o long_o for_o god_n bread_n the_o heanenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o liâ—…_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n be_v â—…haritie_n not_o perish_v and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o as_o well_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n ignatius_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n of_o theophilact_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o of_o tertullian_n do_v show_v this_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n therefore_o therein_o we_o must_v eat_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o permanent_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o must_v eat_v it_o by_o mouth_n as_o we_o believe_v on_o it_o in_o hart_n for_o eat_v and_o beleve_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o real_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o hart_n to_o be_v most_o râ—…all_a in_o itself_o ¶_o the_o equality_n of_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n which_o christ_n allege_v
to_o that_o heavenly_a instrument_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o that_o sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v real_a and_o external_a but_o then_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n work_v in_o we_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n this_o distinction_n well_o remember_v i_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_n enough_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o since_o we_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n the_o inseriour_a part_n god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o gift_n intend_v to_o feed_v our_o 9_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o reason_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n consider_v that_o our_o heavy_a body_n most_o common_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n will_v also_o invent_v a_o way_n that_o our_o very_a body_n may_v not_o only_o not_o hindre_fw-fr but_o rather_o help_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o through_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o through_o a_o meat_n that_o themselves_o shall_v receive_v be_v make_v light_n and_o meet_v to_o rise_v upward_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n glad_o so_o that_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v to_o the_o soul_n body_n christ_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o body_n have_v no_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n withal_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v please_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o leave_v his_o flesh_n in_o so_o maruelouse_a a_o manner_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o and_o natural_o the_o son_n way_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v one_o thing_n on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o not_o one_o way_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n but_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n the_o son_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o geve_v himself_o in_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o oursoule_n and_o body_n because_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v one_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v one_o effect_n do_v follow_v in_o we_o of_o both_o gift_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n gift_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 'souns_o gift_n he_o that_o difference_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v not_o their_o gift_n after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o their_o two_o gift_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s_o john_n diverse_o describe_v first_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o father_n gift_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v geve_v the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o that_o son_n i_o will_v geve_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o father_n geve_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o beleve_v behold_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v seen_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o cover_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o supper_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v verus_fw-la panis_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n difference_n or_o meat_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o true_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o christ_n say_v himself_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o any_o certeyn_a vine_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o difference_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n for_o albeit_o they_o beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o well_o perceave_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o when_o the_o son_n gift_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v they_o can_v abide_v no_o long_o see_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o lack_v faith_n but_o yet_o lack_v not_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n in_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o they_o take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v strange_a for_o man_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v difference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o dyvine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronownâ—…_n ego_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v i._o but_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n oâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o man_n an_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n end_v his_o difference_n talk_n of_o each_o gift_n with_o repeat_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v yâ—_z as_o well_o by_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n gift_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v long_o reason_v of_o the_o belefe_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bread_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o right_a so_o have_v at_o bread_n large_a reason_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o of_o yâ—_z effect_n which_o rise_v thereof_o he_o at_o the_o last_o end_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o like_a peroration_n use_v in_o both_o place_n with_o word_n somewhat_o unlike_a do_v declare_v that_o one_o substance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n differ_v because_o we_o eat_v only_o ex_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o eat_v and_o receive_v christum_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o please_v the_o whole_a trinity_n yâ—_z the_o fullness_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o food_n it_o be_v to_o end_v 4._o his_o father_n work_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o work_v the_o father_n gift_n a_o work_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o work_v the_o son_n gift_n â—…aith_n be_v require_v with_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o wherein_o we_o
give_v before_o under_o moses_n for_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o manna_n do_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n far_o pass_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o this_o long_a disputation_n of_o so_o many_o difference_n put_v between_o moses_n god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n between_o manna_n christ_n incarnation_n &_o his_o supper_n between_o eat_n by_o body_n alone_o by_o faith_n alone_o by_o body_n &_o faith_n together_o be_v this_o all_o to_o have_v by_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o token_n of_o himself_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n how_o be_v then_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v able_a to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o the_o eat_v it_o by_o faith_n only_o at_o christ_n supper_n make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o of_o the_o father_n geve_v then_o christ_n gen_v himself_o by_o none_o other_o mean_a save_v bread_n and_o wine_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o do_v he_o in_o vain_a trow_v you_o distinct_a his_o own_o gift_n from_o his_o father_n so_o many_o way_n be_v it_o then_o all_o one_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o of_o christ_n uery_o if_o concern_v our_o take_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o one_o save_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o difference_n but_o if_o christ_n gift_n concern_v our_o partake_n differ_v front_v his_o father_n gift_n in_o time_n in_o manner_n in_o degree_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o christ_n geve_v for_o a_o great_a join_n of_o we_o to_o he_o â–ª_o yâ—_z same_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n which_o his_o father_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n give_v before_o as_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o the_o son_n gift_n his_o father_n be_v only_a spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o geve_v christ_n real_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v feed_v of_o spiritual_o by_o us._n but_o the_o son_n be_v flesh_n 1._o for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o so_o geve_v real_o to_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v real_o eat_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o you_o yâ—_z christ_n seem_v to_o geve_v more_o to_o we_o then_o his_o father_n for_o he_o geve_v more_o both_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosâ—…_n and_o to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n than_o his_o father_n do_v outward_o geâ—…_n but_o yet_o all_o his_o gift_n come_v srom_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v geve_v the_o same_o flâ—…she_fw-mi in_o his_o own_o person_n both_o for_o we_o &_o to_o we_o that_o by_o such_o a_o excellenâ—…_n mean_v we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d the_o near_o join_v to_o god_n himself_o although_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v show_v also_o that_o s._n chrisostom_n take_v this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v do_v first_o he_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v se_fw-la 45._o non_fw-la patâ—…em_fw-la dare_v himself_o to_o geve_v and_o not_o his_o father_n second_o the_o distinct_a place_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o of_o eat_v his_o godhead_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o other_o of_o 44._o eat_v his_o body_n primum_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la circa_fw-la finen_n inquit_fw-la panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n speak_v firâ—…t_a oâ—…_n his_o godhead_n &_o of_o his_o body_n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n three_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v that_o the_o word_n panis_fw-la bread_n signify_v either_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o 45._o or_o else_o his_o body_n by_o which_o word_n who_o see_v not_o yâ—_z he_o distinct_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o from_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v itself_o eat_v otherwise_o then_o by_o fa_o the_o four_o he_o say_v upon_o these_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n that_o christ_n say_v so_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o think_v he_o to_o speak_v 45._o in_o parable_n and_o yet_o by_o flesh_n to_o meave_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o by_o eat_v to_o mean_v beâ—…uing_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o parable_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n 83._o itself_o be_v turn_v into_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n mingle_v he_o selâ—…e_v with_o we_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o booy_n in_o itself_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n only_o &_o love_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v reform_v to_o he_o by_o none_o other_o mean_v they_o by_o faith_n &_o love_n but_o now_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o even_o by_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n it_o selâ—…e_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n truth_n and_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v s._n chrysostom_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n i_o need_n not_o to_o show_v in_o many_o line_n that_o theophilact_n and_o euthymius_n follow_v that_o same_o order_n in_o expound_v s._n john_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n before_o have_v use_v for_o i_o think_v no_o man_n who_o know_v their_o trade_n of_o write_v doubt_v of_o it_o the_o former_a say_v upon_o these_o joan._n word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o christ_n manifest_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o yâ—_z bread_n which_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o in_o yâ—_z mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o certain_a resemble_v of_o our_o lord_n flesh_n sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lod_n itself_o euthymius_n likewise_o agree_v that_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n â—…oan_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la dixit_fw-la quem_fw-la do_v sed_fw-la quem_fw-la dabo_fw-la he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o do_v geve_v but_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o mind_v to_o geve_v it_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v bread_n two_o way_n so_o be_v he_o eat_v two_o way_n as_o god_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o man_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o at_o hiâ—…_n last_o supper_n he_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o late_a way_n of_o eat_v the_o sacramentary_n take_v away_o ¶_o the_o like_a precept_n make_v to_o man_n oâ—…lawful_a age_n for_o 〈◊〉_d care_v chrisâ—…es_n flesh_n as_o be_v make_v general_o for_o 〈◊〉_d show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o real_o present_a iâ—…_n his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o jew_n have_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o christ_n answer_v except_o yâ—…_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n 6._o of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v reise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n these_o word_n first_o be_v speak_v to_o man_n of_o lawful_a age_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n if_o no_o lawful_a impediment_n stop_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v nourish_v and_o maitein_v the_o life_n which_o they_o take_v in_o baptism_n and_o increase_v it_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n himself_o but_o baptism_n by_o our_o adversary_n confession_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o do_v they_o any_o good_a if_o it_o contain_v not_o in_o itself_o the_o strength_n to_o regenerate_a they_o in_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o their_o part_n to_o believe_v actual_o marry_o if_o baptism_n real_o make_v they_o a_o new_a creature_n &_o save_v they_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v the_o nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n 21._o of_o â—…_n altar_n be_v now_o of_o perfect_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o real_a for_o as_o â—…regorius_a of_o
nyssa_n reason_v our_o nature_n be_v not_o at_o any_o certain_a state_n but_o continue_v in_o his_o substance_n by_o perpetual_a motion_n draw_v to_o it_o that_o which_o it_o lack_v and_o expel_v superfluoâ—…se_a thing_n as_o therefore_o our_o baptim_n be_v make_v by_o real_a wash_n with_o water_n &_o real_a renew_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n so_o now_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o behove_v we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n which_o be_v â—…one_v other_o thing_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n that_o flesh_n thâ—…n_v 〈◊〉_d be_v real_o eat_v of_o we_o and_o not_o only_o eat_v by_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d be_v convenient_a for_o angel_n but_o satisfi_v not_o the_o necessitieâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n but_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o body_n for_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n at_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v eat_v bread_n while_o the_o soul_n feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v no_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o yâ—_z time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v only_o the_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o us._n it_o be_v christ_n flesh_n which_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o will_v reise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o flesh_n of_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v &_o his_o only_a blood_n must_v be_v drunken_a this_o threaten_a which_o be_v make_v if_o we_o receive_v not_o worthy_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o kind_n like_o the_o other_o threaten_a precept_n make_v before_o concern_v baptism_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n both_o be_v sacrament_n both_o necessary_a to_o faithful_a man_n and_o both_o profitable_a to_o life_n everlasting_a that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o wash_a we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v do_v in_o feed_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o both_o join_v these_o two_o sacrament_n together_o 20._o and_o have_v allege_v these_o two_o place_n for_o they_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o three_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n and_o they_o have_v name_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o wash_a and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v give_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o name_v here_o s._n cyprian_a s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o reckon_v every_o where_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v concern_v water_n in_o baptism_n therefore_o as_o the_o water_n which_o wash_v we_o be_v present_v real_o so_o must_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o feed_v we_o be_v make_v real_o present_a as_o baptism_n can_v not_o be_v true_o keep_v without_o natural_a water_n so_o can_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o keep_v without_o his_o natural_a flesh_n as_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o baptism_n he_o be_v true_o wash_v though_o not_o profitable_o to_o himself_o so_o if_o a_o evil_a man_n come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n he_o true_o though_o not_o worthy_o receave_v his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o sracrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o have_v water_n present_a in_o faith_n only_o and_o in_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n so_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understand_v only_o suffice_v not_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o understanding_n have_v child_n wherewith_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v 106._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o witness_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o s._n â—…unocentius_fw-la and_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o child_n although_o without_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o many_o place_n of_o christendom_n even_o while_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o chief_a flower_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o that_o age_n all_o those_o bishop_n doctor_n and_o preacher_n which_o use_v to_o do_v so_o do_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v not_o in_o receive_v christ_n by_o actual_a faith_n and_o meditation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o visible_a gift_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o distribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n tâ—…at_a custom_n of_o so_o ancient_a time_n use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n they_o tarry_v for_o necessity_n yet_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n of_o the_o learned_a farthers_n authority_n against_o they_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v all_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v beleve_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o new_a preacher_n do_v now_o proâ—…_n in_o england_n but_o the_o new_a preacher_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o faith_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o understanding_n and_o that_o not_o in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v which_o another_o man_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o as_o it_o be_v dâ—…ne_v for_o 〈◊〉_d ant_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—…t_v teach_v tâ—…e_a â—…upper_n â—…o_o conâ—…ist_v in_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o bring_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n think_v not_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n do_v not_o swete_o feed_v upon_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o fa_fw-it the_fw-mi they_o say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v our_o lord_n body_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o he_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o touch_v nor_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o of_o who_o i_o ask_v what_o s._n 〈◊〉_d what_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o aâ—…rica_n thought_n if_o they_o have_v think_v so_o as_o these_o man_n do_v they_o will_v not_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n and_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o â—…uminate_v christ_n passion_n nor_o think_v upon_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n they_o doubtless_o beleve_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o so_o they_o beleve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o that_o child_n may_v have_v profit_n by_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o very_a body_n &_o soul_n albeit_o they_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n actual_o to_o heaven_n the_o matter_n in_o those_o daâ—…es_n do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o i_o bid_v you_o take_v this_o which_o i_o geve_v this_o which_o i_o bid_v you_o eat_v what_o a_o toy_n be_v it_o now_o for_o our_o sacramentary_n to_o imagine_v a_o eat_n above_o the_o sky_n whereas_o the_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n hand_n &_o mouth_n by_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n by_o his_o minister_n in_o earth_n â–ª_o ¶_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_a oâ—…_n christ_n onâ—…y_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_a oâ—…_n material_a bread_n with_o 〈◊〉_d remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o theâ—…d_v we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o wyne_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speech_n say_v s._n augustin_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o dishonourable_a 16._o act_n or_o uncharitable_a deed_n or_o to_o forbid_v a_o profitable_a or_o benesiciall_a thing_n that_o speech_n contain_v some_o figure_n fxcept_v you_o eat_v say_v our_o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o dishonourable_a act_n or_o a_o evyll_n deed_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figure_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z yâ—_z we_o shall_v swete_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n
meat_n unto_o the_o body_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v a_o '_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o one_o body_n because_o christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o promise_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n although_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n help_v the_o soul_n also_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a meat_n it_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n for_o else_o how_o can_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n for_o the_o body_n if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o true_o the_o flesh_n give_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_n in_o deed_n can_v not_o be_v only_o receive_v in_o spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o real_a that_o it_o may_v feed_v our_o body_n also_o to_o thintent_v they_o may_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o late_a day_n therefore_o that_o which_o our_o body_n receave_v when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o we_o and_o must_v be_v real_o take_v into_o our_o body_n by_o our_o mouth_n or_o else_o nyssenus_n â—…ayleth_v in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o he_o prove_v it_o a_o body_n because_o it_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o meat_n only_o to_o the_o soul_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o see_v all_o wise_a man_n reason_n church_n upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o so_o upward_o take_v it_o for_o a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n ¶_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v chapit_fw-la that_o we_o receive_v his_o real_a flesh_n into_o our_o body_n whereas_o hitherto_o the_o necessity_n the_o profit_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o eat_v chrisy_n flesh_n have_v be_v show_v and_o confirm_v now_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o banquet_n be_v supper_n also_o declare_v because_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v before_o name_v cibus_fw-la permanens_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n we_o do_v not_o beginue_v to_o live_v as_o in_o baptism_n but_o we_o maintain_v keep_v nourish_v &_o increase_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n neither_o only_a do_v we_o preserve_v life_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o feed_n but_o also_o when_o the_o banquet_n be_v end_v some_o effect_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o the_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o us._n let_v we_o then_o try_v out_o what_o effect_n that_o be_v for_o by_o the_o manner_n &_o kind_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n what_o meave_v it_o that_o christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n answer_v in_o i_o manet_fw-la dicit_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la admisceri_fw-la ostendat_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o tarry_v in_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o math._n self_n be_v mingle_v with_o he_o s._n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o while_o we_o receive_v worthy_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o our_o body_n we_o be_v so_o entire_o join_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o and_o how_o that_o be_v do_v s._n cyrillus_n declare_v by_o 16._o this_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n pour_v wax_n upon_o melt_a wax_n he_o whole_o must_v needs_o mingle_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_z so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ._n and_o again_o sicut_fw-la parum_fw-la fermenti_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o a_o little_a leaven_n temper_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n so_o a_o little_a benediction_n whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o and_o fill_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o christ_n 17._o supper_n benedictio_fw-la a_o blessing_n because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n the_o which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o us._n now_o a_o little_a of_o that_o bless_a food_n be_v receive_v worthy_o of_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o tarry_v in_o we_o as_o we_o to_o tarry_v in_o it_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v small_a in_o form_n yet_o in_o virtue_n it_o be_v great_a and_o therefore_o it_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o leaven_n turn_v the_o dough_n to_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v by_o these_o interpretation_n but_o that_o the_o heavenly_a food_n which_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n be_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v here_o call_v benedictio_fw-la the_o benedictio_fw-la blessing_n &_o that_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o inward_a virtue_n come_v srom_o heaven_n but_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v visible_o receive_v at_o our_o lord_n table_n for_o even_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n s._n cyrillus_n exhort_v man_n ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o which_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v wheaten_a bread_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a thereof_o shall_v draw_v the_o whole_a man_n unto_o it_o do_v wheaten_a bread_n make_v we_o like_o it_o be_v we_o then_o make_v unreasonable_a unsensible_a and_o a_o corruptible_a creature_n as_o wheaten_a bread_n be_v christ_n say_v his_o meat_n tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o do_v not_o wheaten_a bread_n christ_n say_v by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o tarry_v in_o he_o but_o we_o tarry_v in_o he_o while_o the_o gift_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o deliver_v be_v mingle_v with_o we_o and_o convert_v we_o unto_o it_o as_z s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n â—…yrillus_fw-la teach_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o draw_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o wine_n therefore_o it_o appear_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n deliver_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o those_o form_n s._n hilary_n bring_v the_o very_a same_o word_n of_o tarry_v to_o prove_v trinit_fw-la that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n &_o we_o in_o he_o by_o his_o corporal_a birth_n so_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o tarry_v in_o we_o natural_o the_o like_a witness_n theophilact_n geve_v say_v contemperatio_n 6._o fit_a nova_fw-la &_o super_fw-la rationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la there_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n a_o new_a mingle_v together_o so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o brief_o thus_o christ_n mean_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n receave_v i_o as_o meat_n into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o i_o come_v not_o to_o nourish_v carnal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a in_o he_o he_o do_v not_o digest_v and_o turn_v my_o body_n into_o he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o other_o meat_n but_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v like_o i_o for_o the_o real_a join_n and_o knit_v of_o my_o flesh_n to_o his_o make_v a_o maruelouse_a mixture_n as_o if_o melt_a wax_n be_v pour_v to_o other_o wax_n so_o that_o a_o great_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v leave_v of_o i_o in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v tarry_v still_o in_o i_o and_o increase_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o with_o we_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o â—…ed_v spiritual_o only_a upon_o christ_n absent_a in_o body_n for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o temper_v tâ—…_n our_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o earth_n as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v pour_v
not_o fame_n upon_o he_o what_o shall_v please_v they_o but_o shall_v be_v control_v by_o his_o word_n for_o as_o universal_a tradition_n suffice_v retike_n to_o catholik_o who_o believe_v it_o so_o the_o heretik_a who_o esteme_v no_o tradition_n must_v have_v his_o overthrow_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o they_o we_o read_v that_o who_o so_o beleve_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v whereby_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o baptism_n have_v his_o promse_n of_o salvation_n 16_o annex_v to_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n supper_n no_o promise_n at_o all_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v material_a bread_n or_o drike_v wine_n therefore_o no_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o by_o eatig_fw-mi bread_n baker_n bread_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v eat_v very_o have_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n annex_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v drunken_a it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n christ_n he_o self_n which_o must_v be_v sacramentallie_o receive_v in_o all_o s._n john_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n make_v to_o none_o other_o 6._o thing_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v eat_v and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o where_o no_o mention_n of_o eat_a 26._o bread_n or_o of_o drinkâ—…g_a wine_n be_v make_v much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v thereunto_o annex_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o none_o other_o bread_n 11._o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o which_o be_v one_o be_v receive_v and_o partake_v of_o all_o faithful_a and_o yet_o neither_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o anieplace_n place_n else_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n that_o who_o so_o eat_v material_a bread_n in_o his_o remembrance_n though_o he_o eat_v it_o never_o so_o devout_o shall_v by_o that_o eat_n live_v forever_o now_o whereas_o caluin_n pretend_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v already_o confute_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o neither_o promise_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v nor_o life_n to_o they_o that_o devout_o eat_v bread_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o give_v life_n because_o baptism_n be_v express_o name_v andd_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o god_n word_n but_o see_v bread_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n they_o speak_v beside_o all_o scripture_n who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o our_o body_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n at_o christ_n supper_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o promise_n there_o make_v to_o bread_n &_o wine_n may_v escape_v i_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o here_o christ_n show_v we_o not_o only_o to_o live_v for_o he_o but_o also_o to_o line_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v our_o food_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o eat_v we_o have_v then_o two_o advamtage_n one_o that_o no_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o other_o that_o express_a promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o he_o who_o eat_v christ._n whereupon_o thus_o i_o reason_n either_o this_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n suâ—…iseth_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o no._n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v which_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o and_o by_o eat_v christ_n he_o understand_v christ._n as_o i_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v beleve_v upon_o he_o do_v his_o will_n and_o besides_o all_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n if_o now_o his_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a what_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o challenge_v life_n to_o their_o body_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n and_o by_o drink_v wine_n their_o body_n very_o can_v not_o live_v without_o the_o food_n of_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o have_v body_n but_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n to_o geve_v life_n to_o our_o body_n therefore_o either_o our_o body_n die_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o they_o live_v through_o yâ—_z 13._o that_o they_o receive_v christ_n into_o they_o corporal_o the_o which_o say_v of_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n cyrillus_n non_fw-la poterat_fw-la aliter_fw-la corruptibilis_fw-la haec_fw-la natura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la incorruptibilitatem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la traduci_fw-la nisi_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ei_fw-la coniungeretur_fw-la this_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a life_n from_o 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a body_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o our_o body_n how_o they_o do_v we_o live_v for_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n do_v not_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o his_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n which_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o yâ—_z father_n therefore_o as_o we_o live_v for_o he_o by_o eat_v he_o &_o as_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n &_o by_o receive_v yâ—_z same_o worthy_o into_o our_o body_n live_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o chapter_n be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n who_o forbid_v all_o occasion_n offence_n of_o geve_v offence_n to_o other_o man_n will_v himself_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n by_o press_v they_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n if_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o real_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o if_o christ_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n and_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v it_o their_o fault_n who_o have_v see_v he_o the_o day_n before_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n not_o to_o 6._o believe_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o express_v word_n witness_v he_o to_o be_v if_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o and_z yâ—_z they_o can_v do_v no_o beleve_v otherwise_o then_o if_o they_o beleve_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v in_o deed_n their_o fault_n be_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o in_o deed_n will_v by_o a_o conuâ—…nient_a mean_v geve_v they_o his_o true_a flesh_n in_o the_o way_n oâ—…_n meat_n and_o his_o true_a blood_n in_o the_o way_n of_o drink_n if_o that_o be_v their_o fault_n then_o be_v it_o their_o â—…ault_n likewise_o who_o in_o our_o day_n think_v &_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v &_o true_a blood_n to_o be_v real_o drunken_a 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o drink_a blood_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o time_n convenient_a have_v learn_v that_o also_o all_o man_n do_v know_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o question_n be_v to_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o no._n wherein_o it_o be_v question_n also_o contain_v how_o easy_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a yâ—_z take_n in_o hand_n the_o three_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o long_o as_o the_o thig_n be_v think_v either_o unpossible_a or_o very_o hard_a or_o unproâ—…itable_a so_o long_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v it_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o first_o point_n show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o quia_fw-la hâ—…nc_fw-la pater_fw-la signavit_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v
flesh_n body_n behold_v in_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o parable_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v so_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o m._n nowell_n think_v a_o parable_n as_o plain_a as_o that_o speech_n which_o be_v no_o parable_n forget_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v himself_o to_o speak_v 13._o in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o yet_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o 39_o metaphor_n but_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o like_a of_z this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o joan._n he_o say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mystious_a fit_a nobis_fw-la 13_o non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o be_v make_v mystical_a to_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v be_v in_o deed_n make_v somewhat_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o &_o not_o only_o show_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v have_v no_o consecration_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o our_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a consecration_n which_o work_v some_o mystery_n and_o what_o consecration_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o 40._o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o at_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o his_o body_n before_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o these_o word_n which_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v more_o pithy_a then_o those_o which_o only_o show_v a_o thing_n already_o extant_a but_o be_v metaphor_n use_v to_o be_v real_o make_v after_o acerteine_a maver_z of_o consecration_n master_n nowell_n they_o be_v name_v and_o write_v many_o time_n but_o they_o be_v never_o coâ—…secrated_v 〈◊〉_d make_v real_o s._n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n exempli_fw-la ratione_fw-la 41._o by_o the_o way_n of_o example_n but_o what_o say_v he_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o example_n body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n when_o we_o bring_v a_o example_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o the_o example_n be_v christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o disciple_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o spiritnal_a life_n show_v it_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o own_o body_n consecrate_v make_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o example_n bring_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v intend_v therefore_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v more_o pithy_o say_v then_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o the_o principal_n be_v always_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o serve_v a_o othâ—…r_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o ibidem_fw-la s._n cyrill_n say_v long_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantiaeque_fw-la rationem_fw-la illud_fw-la traducere_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o all_o reason_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o reason_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n to_o a_o comparison_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o word_n s._n cyrill_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o similitude_n go_v about_o to_o proâ—…e_v that_o as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o husbandman_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o vine_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v amiss_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o substance_n similitude_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n own_o divine_a substance_n right_o so_o m._n nowell_n do_v apply_v the_o same_o similitude_n evil_a to_o disprove_v by_o the_o example_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v return_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arian_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o body_n the_o branch_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o may_v we_o show_v to_o m._n nowell_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n joan._n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o vine_n in_o he_o of_o which_o humane_a nature_n we_o man_n may_v be_v the_o branch_n s._n cyrill_n affirm_v likewise_o 80_o 13._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o to_o be_v branch_n both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o so_o blessig_a much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o dwell_v corporal_o himself_o show_v say_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiá_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la participatione_fw-la not_o only_o by_o habit_n by_o power_n by_o effect_n or_o by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n â—…o_o he_o place_v natural_a participation_n as_o a_o far_a degree_n beyond_o that_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o charity_n m._n nowell_n will_v say_v peâ—…haps_o that_o the_o natural_a participation_n obiecâ—…_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o of_o drink_v wine_n such_o curse_a interpretation_n now_o adays_o they_o aâ—…nswere_n bring_v as_o though_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o â–ª_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o s._n cyrill_n speak_v of_o that_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v put_v a_o certain_a just_a man_n to_o believe_v most_o pâ—…y_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o just_a man_n be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o yet_o corporal_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o corporal_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o also_o note_v the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o apostle_n heart_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d by_o right_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o clean_a save_a judas_n but_o this_o mystery_n make_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o 13._o corporllay_v also_o and_o s._n cyrill_n expound_v far_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n life_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yourselves_o he_o interprete_v life_n the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o yourselves_o in_o your_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o your_o body_n vita_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la caro_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o self_n flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n and_o drink_n yâ—_z blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o body_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o then_o hear_v yet_o a_o plain_a
similitude_n which_o full_o do_v open_v his_o mind_n s._n cyrillus_n express_o affirm_v rill_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o after_o that_o sort_n as_o if_o a_o man_n take_v wax_n which_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o fire_n do_v so_o mingle_v it_o with_o other_o melt_a wax_n that_o one_o manner_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o how_o think_v you_o m._n nowell_n be_v one_o wax_n mingle_v with_o a_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o or_o be_v it_o mingle_v by_o sign_n and_o token_n 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o part_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o both_o wax_n what_o wicked_a man_n be_v you_o who_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v yâ—_z s._n cyrill_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o why_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v his_o authority_n if_o you_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n why_o teach_v you_o not_o the_o same_o these_o be_v cyrill_n the_o point_n m._n nowell_n which_o you_o must_v aâ—…swer_v unto_o for_o every_o word_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o s._n cyrill_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o not_o in_o such_o order_n as_o i_o now_o put_v they_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v to_o make_v his_o whole_a mind_n appear_v at_o once_o thus_o he_o say_v *_o 1._o the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n â–ª_o *_o 2._o make_v *_o 3._o christ_n or_o the_o life_n or_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n *_o 4._o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v join_v or_o to_o dwell_v *_o 5._o in_o we_o or_o with_o we_o and_o we_o to_o have_v it_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o body_n *_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o corporal_o *_o 7._o and_o not_o only_o by_o habit_n or_o power_n or_o by_o â—…aith_o or_o charity_n or_o spiritual_o *_o 8._o but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_n *_o 9_o even_o so_o as_o one_o melt_v wax_n be_v mingle_v to_o a_o other_o melt_v wax_n and_o in_o manner_n make_v one_o therewith_o *_o 10._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o branch_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n see_v now_o m._n nowell_n how_o yâ—_z parable_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n right_o expound_v make_v altogether_o for_o our_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n so_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n according_a vine_n to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n by_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a and_o unite_a to_o himself_o therefore_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n by_o che_v have_v the_o same_o flesh_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o by_o be_v real_o unite_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o root_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n two_o way_n by_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o manhood_n so_o a_o man_n may_v two_o way_n live_v by_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n by_o habit_n only_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o by_o partake_v his_o manhood_n corporal_o also_o if_o he_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o sacrament_n can_v no_o more_o make_v we_o be_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n than_o our_o faith_n and_o charity_n do_v make_v we_o to_o be_v branch_n thereof_o except_o it_o have_v his_o flesh_n real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o our_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o better_a means_n to_o graâ—…_n we_o into_o christ_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o join_n of_o we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n in_o s._n cyril_n be_v make_v the_o mean_a to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o faith_n or_o charity_n therefore_o s._n cyrill_n and_o all_o the_o father_n before_o he_o who_o mind_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o follow_v beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v real_o present_a to_o dwell_v corporal_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o body_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o other_o way_n how_o to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o advantage_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o no_o hindrance_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n nowell_n ¶_o nay_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v likewise_o this_o be_v my_o true_a &_o very_a body_n as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o very_a vine_n what_o a_o rule_n have_v we_o then_o have_v i_o marvel_v if_o m._n nowell_n think_v more_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o these_o answer_n word_n my_o true_a or_o very_a body_n they_o in_o these_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o as_o though_o yâ—_z true_a &_o very_a body_n be_v not_o give_v for_o us._n but_o if_o the_o true_a body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o say_v also_o this_o be_v my_o true_a and_o very_a body_n and_o therein_o m._n nowell_n shall_v have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o metaphorical_o for_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o other_o word_n then_o with_o the_o noun_n substantive_a corpus_fw-la body_n which_o noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n if_o it_o stand_v unproperlie_o the_o relative_a must_v needs_o repete_fw-la it_o so_o as_o it_o stand_v and_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sigure_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v give_v at_o his_o supper_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n i_o confess_v m._n nowell_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v to_o school_n &_o to_o â—…rne_v of_o so_o ancient_a a_o schoolmaster_n as_o you_o be_v how_o a_o word_n which_o be_v but_o once_o name_v as_o yâ—_z noun_n corpus_fw-la body_n in_o christ_n supper_n may_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o relative_a quod_fw-la which_o as_o the_o latin_n read_v or_o noun_n substantive_a to_o the_o participle_n datum_fw-la give_v as_o the_o greek_n read_v and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o mean_v in_o his_o relative_a and_o participle_n than_o it_o be_v be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o noun_n substantive_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v for_o you_o will_v you_o divide_v the_o participle_n give_v from_o his_o noun_n substantive_a body_n if_o you_o will_v not_o as_o the_o body_n give_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o make_v in_o that_o you_o turn_v the_o word_n vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o very_a vine_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v the_o word_n vera_fw-la be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v press_v as_o if_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v a_o natural_a vine_n where_o unto_o your_o word_n run_v but_o to_o signify_v a_o perfect_a vine_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o imperfect_a for_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n mean_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o word_n and_o dede_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o liar_n and_o falsifier_n be_v also_o a_o true_a man_n in_o nature_n even_o so_o christ_n mean_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o perfect_a vine_n concern_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o a_o vine_n ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o his_o branch_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o vine_n well_o plant_v by_o god_n become_v through_o sin_n a_o â—…oure_n vine_n and_o bring_v forth_o none_o other_o but_o wild_a grape_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a a_o perfect_a a_o most_o excellent_a vine_n which_o bring_v forth_o sweet_a grape_n in_o his_o faithful_a member_n of_o yâ—_z church_n thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z word_n vera_fw-la true_a ann_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n call_v himself_o a_o true_a vine_n he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o that_o vine_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o how_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n euthymius_n declare_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v 15._o either_o a_o excellent_a a_o incorruptible_a a_o spiritual_a
most_o common_o make_v by_o act_n these_o by_o nature_n or_o grace_n no_o manifest_a external_a sign_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n supper_n sufficient_a to_o show_v or_o to_o express_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n outward_o unto_o our_o eye_n albeit_o some_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n be_v keep_v outward_o between_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n reason_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n or_o holy_a 23._o sign_n but_o as_o epiphanius_n well_o note_v of_o this_o sacrament_n videmus_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aequale_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la simile_n non_fw-la imagini_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la rato_fw-la non_fw-la invisibli_fw-la deitati_fw-la non_fw-la lineamientis_fw-la membrorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la rotundae_fw-la formae_fw-la &_o insensibile_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la we_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a either_o to_o the_o shape_n in_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n or_o to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o member_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n and_o unsensible_a concern_v the_o power_n of_o feel_v or_o move_v see_v then_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o like_o christ_n nature_n &_o person_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v in_o deed_n his_o image_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o outward_a shape_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o figure_n make_v in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o some_o inward_a virtue_n of_o they_o internal_a figure_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o typical_a the_o son_n figure_n be_v a_o natural_a image_n or_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o serpent_n lift_v 21._o up_o in_o the_o desert_n be_v a_o mystical_a image_n of_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o mere_a natural_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o procee_v from_o he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o birth_n or_o of_o generation_n and_o yet_o a_o certain_a proportion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o figure_n also_o typical_a sign_n be_v double_a some_o of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o do_v image_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n yâ—_z truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o christ_n others_z of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v evident_o geve_v we_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o by_o visible_a â—…ormes_n both_o signify_v and_o contain_v those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v in_o 10._o heb._n s._n paul_n umbra_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v these_o of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v name_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o self_n image_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o shadow_n image_n at_o large_a the_o supper_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o chalice_n whereof_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o chap._n the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n supper_n be_v ipsa_fw-la imago_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o self_n image_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o also_o baptism_n contain_v real_o 11._o 5._o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n which_o it_o geve_v to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o a_o self_n image_n the_o image_n may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v absent_a as_o it_o chance_v in_o all_o artificial_a image_n the_o self_n image_n be_v it_o which_o have_v the_o truth_n join_v with_o yâ—_z go_v image_n or_o else_o which_o be_v a_o image_n rather_o through_o that_o self_n substance_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o his_o outward_a resemblance_n 1_o 1_o such_o a_o image_n be_v christ_n of_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n figure_n supper_n of_o himself_o have_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o artificial_a and_o external_a figure_n by_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o natural_a flesh_n break_v with_o nail_n and_o scourge_n but_o much_o more_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o a_o natural_a image_n in_o be_v that_o substance_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o â—…the_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o both_o but_o far_o pass_v both_o &_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o typical_a figure_n such_o figure_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v nor_o only_a a_o mystical_a figure_n of_o yâ—_z new_a figure_n testament_n as_o other_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v but_o it_o be_v call_v singular_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n the_o perfection_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o who_o so_o receave_v unworthe_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sacriâ—…iced_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o real_o eat_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o truth_n absent_a in_o substance_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o negligent_a eat_n thereof_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o violate_v christ_n body_n partly_o because_o no_o image_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v by_o eat_v it_o make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d hand_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n partly_o because_o any_o 10._o other_o satrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o missorder_v his_o body_n for_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n which_o christ_n geve_v to_o our_o soul_n right_o so_o baptism_n do_v signify_v the_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o that_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n unworthe_o eat_v or_o baptism_n unworthe_o take_v make_v any_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o other_o heavenly_a substance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o either_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n have_v or_o baptism_n now_o have_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v manna_n unworthe_o may_v 21._o be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n disdain_n loathsomeness_n or_o negligence_n according_a as_o his_o fault_n be_v wherewith_o he_o do_v eat_v it_o but_o the_o thing_n eat_v make_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n must_v have_v prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o every_o day_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v commit_v a_o new_a sin_n against_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o read_v of_o so_o it_o have_v require_v more_o perfection_n in_o the_o law_n than_o now_o be_v use_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o receive_v our_o maker_n perhaps_o but_o once_o a_o year_n &_o sure_o at_o the_o most_o but_o once_o a_o day_n whereas_o they_o do_v feed_v upon_o 16_o manna_n so_o oft_o as_o hunger_n or_o custom_n provoke_v they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o in_o deed_n itself_o the_o bread_n which_o through_o the_o substance_n thereof_o unite_v to_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o worthy_a eater_n live_v for_o ever_o so_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o through_o the_o substance_n thereof_o whereunto_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v give_v 5._o do_v make_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n thereof_o to_o be_v damn_v even_o for_o the_o only_a negligence_n use_v in_o eat_v it_o death_n and_o life_n come_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v and_o therein_o it_o differ_v 19_o from_o manna_n exceed_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v more_o worth_n than_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o both_o but_o not_o real_o present_a in_o both_o ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o oft_o repâ—…rting_v of_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n body_n blood_n eat_v drink_v and_o such_o like_a word_n that_o which_o joseph_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n concern_v that_o his_o 41._o dream_n see_v yâ—_z second_o time_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o god_n will_v in_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v i_o may_v much_o more_o â—…ustly_o allege_v at_o this_o time_n since_o touch_v the_o real_a presâ—…ce_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v it_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n but_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n repete_v it_o above_o
hold_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o consecrate_a host_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la the_o holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n the_z quere_z and_o people_n answer_v vnus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la in_o gloria_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la amen_o one_o holy_a one_o lord_n one_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o glory_n oâ—…_n god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n the_o priest_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o holy_a consecrate_a host_n proâ—…oketh_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n say_v as_o it_o be_v 50._o these_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o profane_v sinner_n or_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o for_o holy_a christian_n whereby_o the_o priest_n mean_v aswell_o to_o show_v where_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o for_o who_o they_o be_v uery_o they_o be_v those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o lift_v up_o and_o show_v to_o they_o which_o i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o press_v upon_o because_o now_o a_o day_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o must_v be_v adore_v to_o sanctisy_n we_o and_o which_o must_v be_v adore_v be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o do_v then_o the_o priest_n hold_v up_o the_o sanctify_a host_n &_o cry_v holy_a sancta_fw-la thing_n if_o those_o â–ª_o which_o he_o show_v be_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n why_o do_v he_o add_v holy_a tbing_n for_o holy_a man_n if_o those_o man_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a supper_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n well_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o holies_n because_o they_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o do_v answer_n that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a and_o he_o their_o lord_n jesus_n which_o word_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n expound_v thus_o sacerdos_n dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la sancta_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ara_fw-la proposita_fw-la mystag_n sunt_fw-la adventu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sanctificata_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la cum_fw-la sitis_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la donati_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la vos_fw-fr deinde_fw-la respondetis_fw-la unus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n uery_o the_o holy_a thing_n thing_n be_v those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o altar_n consecrate_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v you_o be_v holy_a endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o mean_v holy_a thing_n be_v mete_v for_o holy_a man_n but_o afterward_o you_o answer_v one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o deed_n he_o alâ—…ne_o be_v holy_a as_o who_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n for_o although_o you_o be_v holy_a yet_o you_o be_v not_o holy_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o partake_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o prayer_n behold_v the_o holy_a thing_n â—…re_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o altar_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v cûm_fw-la dicit_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicit_fw-la 51._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la accedat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a he_o mean_v this_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a let_v he_o not_o come_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n consydera_fw-la quaeso_fw-la mensa_fw-la regalis_fw-la est_fw-la apposita_fw-la angeli_fw-la mensae_fw-la ministrantes_fw-la ipse_fw-la rex_fw-la adest_fw-la &_o come_v antioch_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o kingly_a table_n be_v set_v before_o thou_o angel_n minister_v at_o the_o table_n the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o thou_o stand_v communica_fw-la by_o idle_a thy_o garment_n be_v foul_a and_o thou_o care_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o then_o adore_v and_o receive_v by_o conference_n of_o these_o place_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n by_o say_v holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n warn_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n and_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v not_o receive_v before_o they_o have_v acknowlege_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o fact_n and_o word_n the_o king_n to_o be_v present_a the_o confession_n by_o word_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o priest_n one_o holy_a one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o confession_n in_o fact_n &_o deed_n be_v to_o bow_v down_o bodily_a and_o to_o adore_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o adore_v say_v chrysostom_n and_o communicate_v worship_n and_o receive_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v make_v for_o these_o two_o purpose_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v worship_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o receive_v of_o holy_a man_n by_o worship_v we_o conâ—…esse_v he_o to_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n in_o his_o godhead_n and_o person_n by_o communicate_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a host_n dionysius_n write_v pontifex_fw-la laudatis_fw-la eccl_n sacris_fw-la dei_fw-la operibus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la divinissima_fw-la suut_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrificat_fw-la vel_fw-la 3._o consecrat_fw-mi &_o laudata_fw-la oculis_fw-la subiicit_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la quae_fw-la ritè_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v praise_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n or_o consecrate_v the_o most_o divine_a thing_n and_o after_o praise_v give_v to_o they_o he_o show_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v due_o set_v forth_o the_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o most_o divine_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n and_o only_o may_v be_v consecrate_v or_o final_o offer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o praise_v of_o they_o praise_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n do_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v not_o creature_n without_o life_n as_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n but_o such_o as_o may_v receive_v of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a offer_v up_o to_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o declare_v that_o other_o man_n be_v provoke_v show_v to_o the_o like_o praise_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o the_o show_v of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n declare_v their_o presence_n not_o to_o be_v intellectual_a sign_n only_o albeit_o the_o manner_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_a but_o their_o presence_n to_o be_v real_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o those_o be_v the_o sign_n whereof_o dionysius_n speak_v neither_o must_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o some_o man_n consider_v they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o watcheword_n of_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o be_v first_o say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o then_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o if_o the_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v be_v lift_v up_o they_o be_v not_o now_o a_o sign_n only_o but_o they_o be_v make_v the_o divine_a thing_n then selue_o and_o those_o divine_a thing_n be_v show_v to_o we_o by_o the_o sign_n sign_n lo_o there_o be_v divine_a thing_n show_v &_o sign_n also_o but_o the_o divine_a thing_n be_v praise_v be_v show_v by_o the_o sign_n what_o be_v that_o to_o say_v but_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n as_o the_o priest_n himself_o have_v already_o praise_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o praise_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hymn_n praise_v with_o a_o hymn_n which_o word_n hymn_n be_v most_o peculiar_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o hymn_n be_v special_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n s._n basil_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v inuocationis_fw-la verba_fw-la dum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la quis_fw-la 27._o sanctorum_fw-la scripto_fw-la nobis_fw-la reliquit_fw-la which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v in_o write_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o innocation_n while_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o thanks_n geve_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v shâ—…wed_v the_o word_n which_o s._n basile_n use_v
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
and_o find_v a_o man_n in_o figure_n not_o in_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o flesh_n thus_o do_v the_o marcionite_n reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v reason_n not_o true_a man_n as_o m._n jewel_n now_o because_o the_o father_n name_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n will_v disprove_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o answer_v â—…rtullian_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la as_o though_o the_o figure_n and_o likeness_n and_o shape_n be_v not_o also_o join_v to_o the_o substance_n so_o say_v we_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v join_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o yâ—_z body_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o bread_n make_v both_o but_o one_o perfect_a sacrament_n or_o mystical_a figure_n and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v yet_o more_o plain_o out_o of_o this_o very_a marc._n place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o speak_v most_o literal_o of_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v a_o old_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o in_o hieremie_n it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o put_v the_o word_n of_o the_o â—…rosse_a into_o his_o bread_n to_o wit_n upon_o 11._o his_o body_n christ_n they_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n fecit_fw-la panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la body_n suum_fw-la make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n say_v if_o he_o do_v so_o it_o can_v not_o tarry_v bread_n any_o long_o for_o as_o air_n be_v once_o make_v fire_n tarry_v no_o more_o air_n so_o can_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v make_v christ_n body_n be_v any_o long_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n this_o ground_n be_v put_v which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o tertullian_n figure_n himself_o go_v you_o forward_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v yet_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figure_n can_v not_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n since_o it_o be_v make_v already_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o mystical_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v that_o figure_n of_o christ_n himself_o walk_v visible_o and_o suffer_a death_n where_o of_o tertullian_n speak_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o word_n be_v fasten_v into_o his_o bread_n as_o hieremie_n say_v because_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n after_o consecration_n say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o hody_n of_o christ_n 9_o be_v signify_v san._n s._n ambrose_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o signification_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v while_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v s._n ambrose_n cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v a_o other_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n be_v signify_v the_o which_o place_n well_o understand_v do_v utter_o overthrow_v your_o figuratine_a opimon_n for_o s._n ambrose_n press_v upon_o the_o signification_n óf_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o tur_fw-la body_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v the_o blood_n be_v name_v by_o mouth_n and_o this_o signification_n be_v make_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o minister_n do_v consecrate_v by_o these_o heavenly_a word_n now_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la dicimus_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la divina_fw-la ubi_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domini_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la operantur_fw-la what_o say_v we_o of_o the_o self_n consecration_n of_o god_n where_o the_o self_n word_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n our_o saviour_n do_v work_n now_o put_v together_o m._n jewel_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_z yâ—_z self_n word_n do_v work_v &_o very_o themselves_o can_v work_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o signify_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n do_v work_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o signification_n dissembler_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n speak_v the_o which_o his_o meaning_n when_o you_o dissemble_v you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n iu._n i_o be_o oppress_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n untruth_n san._n as_o for_o these_o witness_n that_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n witness_n be_v no_o witness_n to_o your_o belefe_v because_o they_o prove_v your_o intent_n as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v prove_v by_o solenâ—…e_a witness_n that_o i_o have_v no_o soul_n because_o i_o have_v a_o body_n for_o whereas_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v 23._o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o â—…uisible_a grace_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a sign_n &_o whereas_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n make_v present_a to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o be_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n whosoever_o name_v that_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n or_o a_o figure_n whether_o he_o mean_v both_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o sign_n alone_o certain_o he_o nâ—…er_v mean_v to_o deny_v the_o substaâ—…ciall_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n iu._n it_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v san._n it_o be_v more_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o death_n to_o exponud_a the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o do_v s._n augustine_n mean_v doct_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sign_n when_o â—…ither_o the_o thing_n that_o appear_v 5._o to_o be_v signify_v be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v absent_a in_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n 39_o which_o yet_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n as_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a if_o he_o come_v to_o the_o yvie_n bush_n itself_o &_o go_v no_o further_o he_o shall_v thereby_o never_o the_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o drink_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o unproper_a or_o to_o a_o bare_a sign_n he_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v as_o those_o be_v who_o come_v to_o you_o for_o holy_a order_n who_o be_v not_o yourselves_o lauful_o ordain_v bishope_n but_o as_o if_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n stand_v in_o the_o window_n to_o signify_v what_o kind_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v he_o that_o come_v to_o that_o sign_n may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v sell_v be_v also_o there_o contain_v so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o yâ—_z holy_a sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n real_o present_a and_o real_o give_v to_o he_o he_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v in_o deed_n bear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o â—…e_v that_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n shall_v â—…ate_v by_o his_o mouth_n therein_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n real_o present_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o naked_a and_o bare_a figure_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n harding_n the_o sacramentary_n hold_v opinion_n that_o chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o figure_n sign_n or_o token_n only_o jewel_n m._n harding_n unjust_o report_v of_o us._n san._n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o in_o this_o case_n m._n jewel_n as_o s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v 10._o to_o the_o arrian_n who_o call_v christ_n dominum_fw-la the_o lord_n but_o yet_o untruth_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n dominum_fw-la licet_fw-la nuncupes_fw-la dominum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la dicis_fw-la quia_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la genere_fw-la potius_fw-la &_o familiari_fw-la tri._n nomine_fw-la quâm_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la albeit_o you_o name_v he_o lord_n yet_o you_o mean_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o you_o rather_o by_o a_o common_a kind_n and_o a_o familiar_a name_n then_o by_o nature_n even_o so_o pretend_v what_o honourable_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n you_o listen_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o long_o as_o by_o nature_n and_o substance_n you_o think_v not_o that_o external_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o himself_o call_v so_o you_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d it_o by_o a_o better_a name_n then_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v any_o better_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o figure_n ebion_n although_o he_o deny_v christ_n godhead_n yet_o as_o epiphanius_n 30_o tell_v he_o
be_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n real_o while_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o teach_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o 2._o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n san._n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o who_o soever_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o rather_o to_o tame_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a â—…truth_n iu._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n san._n thou_o have_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o sacrament_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_z nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v they_o to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n albeit_o faith_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o 13._o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o san._n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n flesh_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bâ—…t_v not_o to_o change_v yâ—_z word_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n body_n blood_n into_o other_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n god_n forebid_v yâ—_z man_n shall_v unplace_v god_n word_n but_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n other_o word_n to_o expound_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o under_o a_o other_o form_n â–ª_o but_o you_o m._n jewel_n be_v coâ—…tent_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o name_v the_o father_n be_v they_o then_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v come_v home_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o m._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o you_o wander_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seek_v phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n so_o well_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o untruth_n iu._n the_o old_a father_n use_v not_o these_o word_n corporal_o substantial_o in_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a mouth_n which_o so_o speak_v i_o will_v construe_v the_o father_n word_n to_o you_o in_o due_a place_n ¶_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a chapter_n authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o geve_v the_o flesh_n which_o division_n christ_n will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o jewel_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o untruth_n san._n it_o be_v a_o true_a principle_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n it_o be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v lead_v to_o despeâ—…tion_n untruth_n saunder_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v either_o subâ—…cribe_v or_o despeire_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a untruth_n jewel_n m._n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o misrâ—…port_v the_o meaning_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a patriarch_n and_o prophâ—…s_n have_v already_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o which_o way_n those_o have_v eat_v it_o 6._o who_o christ_n before_o this_o talk_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n have_v baptize_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o two_o wayâ—…s_n notwithsâ—…anding_v â—…ue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n promâ—…h_v at_o capharâ—…m_n to_o gâ—…ne_v his_o â—…she_fw-mi afterward_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o giste_n must_v differ_v both_o from_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o d._n harding_n worthy_o say_v it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o real_a jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n untruth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o san._n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n habebitis_fw-la nullam_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o i_o think_v it_o escape_v you_o without_o malice_n but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o well_o to_o put_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o noun_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n christ_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n iu._n see_v christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o m._n untruth_n harding_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n san._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la â—…bitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o body_n but_o you_o make_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n thereof_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n have_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o suffice_v he_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v â—…und_v to_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a liâ—…e_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n untruth_n jewel_n christ_n geve_v his_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pleasure_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o d._n harding_n without_o a_o plain_a song_n d._n harding_n grant_v that_o christ_n gâ—…th_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o geve_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o sacramâ—…nt_n and_o 13_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v be_v obtain_v by_o partake_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n geve_v this_o brâ—…ade_n to_o all_o man_n 118._o daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n san._n s._n ambrose_n may_v well_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o love_v god_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v our_o 4._o supersubstancial_a and_o daily_a bread_n and_o will_v man_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o jewel_n then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n perforâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n and_o untruth_n geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministratâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a thing_n thus_o to_o misreporte_n d._n hardings_n meaning_n you_o mingle_v the_o perform_n of_o one_o certain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o s._n john_n with_o geâ—…g_v his_o body_n any_o way_n at_o al._n d._n harding_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o of_o yâ—_z geve_v wherein_o he_o perform_v only_o that_o promise_v make_v in_o s._n ihon._n whereafter_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o geve_v he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n 6._o &_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v
out_o m._n jewel_n leave_v out_o two_o genitive_n case_n unitatis_fw-la and_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la which_o be_v repeat_v in_o s._n augustine_n make_v all_o the_o matter_n exceed_o clear_a s._n augustine_n affirm_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v 10_o one_o bread_n one_o body_n the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o of_o this_o body_n which_o body_n be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o mean_v the_o natural_a body_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n for_o m._n jewel_n say_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a paragraph_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n &_o gloriouse_a &_o subject_a to_o no_o corruption_n and_o he_o make_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n a_o figure_n of_o that_o body_n but_o say_v s._n augustin_n so_o no_o douttesse_n his_o word_n be_v sacramentum_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n table_n and_o thence_o receive_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n the_o church_n which_o before_o s._n augustine_n call_v societatem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n now_o the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o feloship_n and_o of_o this_o union_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n therefore_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n note_v of_o s._n aâ—…gustine_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n which_o may_v be_v either_o life_n or_o destruction_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n can_v make_v we_o liâ—…e_v if_o it_o be_v worthy_o receive_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n which_o thing_n 6._o manna_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o do_v and_o the_o same_o be_v unworthe_o receive_v destroy_v we_o for_o that_o we_o touch_v and_o violate_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o our_o maker_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o that_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sigâ—…e_n be_v hurtful_a to_o no_o man_n why_o so_o because_o it_o be_v the_o â—…njoying_n or_o fruition_n of_o that_o feloship_n which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o but_o by_o virtue_n and_o grace_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v any_o man_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o we_o can_v not_o abuse_v the_o virtue_n themselves_o all_o substance_n we_o may_v abuse_v and_o god_n we_o may_v offend_v â–ª_o but_o we_o can_v not_o take_v hurt_v by_o faith_n be_v faithful_a chaste_a humble_a charitable_a temperate_a modest_a by_o which_o virtue_n we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o â—…ffect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrought_v in_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v in_o s._n augustine_n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o and_o be_v call_v sacrament_n before_o societas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o feloship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o straight_o after_o haec_fw-la res_fw-la this_o thing_n and_o again_o unitas_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o thing_n be_v destruction_n to_o no_o man_n whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o m._n jewel_n do_v most_o ignorant_o &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v with_o what_o great_a out_o malice_n leave_v out_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o unitatis_fw-la and_o say_v sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_fw-la sumitur_fw-la the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o unity_n be_v receive_v all_o those_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o of_o m._n jewel_n the_o which_o thing_n do_v clean_o alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n again_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v in_o our_o lord_n â—…able_a 〈◊〉_d jewel_n leave_v it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o for_o i_o to_o show_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o christ_n sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o his_o table_n but_o also_o prepare_v in_o his_o table_n and_o first_o prepare_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v prepare_a by_o consecration_n receive_v by_o communion_n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n as_o â—…_n iâ—…el_n wicked_o preach_v for_o that_o be_v prepare_v before_o we_o come_v to_o our_o lord_n table_n but_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o table_n it_o be_v there_o first_o make_v &_o thence_o it_o be_v receive_v well_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v be_v the_o cumpanie_n of_o good_a man_n what_o will_v follow_v hereof_o sure_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n how_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exclude_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n but_o all_o yâ—_z be_v there_o prepare_v or_o else_o receive_v note_n either_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o now_o call_v of_o s._n augustin_n the_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o but_o yâ—_z sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o christ_n table_n &_o receive_v thence_o therefore_o chrâ—…stes_v body_n be_v prepare_v there_o &_o receive_v thence_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v thence_o appear_v bread_n &_o that_o only_o be_v prepare_v by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v by_o communion_n therefore_o under_o that_o visible_a foorme_n the_o body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o consecration_n and_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n by_o communion_n be_v there_o not_o cause_n trow_v you_o why_o m_n â–ª_o jewel_n shall_v leave_v out_o the_o genitine_a case_n iâ—…yned_v with_o sacramentum_fw-la and_o take_v it_o absolute_o for_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o bread_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o such_o falshod_n maintain_v must_v be_v maintain_v otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o chapter_n flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n division_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelefe_n of_o the_o capharnait_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la untruthe_n say_v m._n harding_n his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o leave_v out_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n where_o upon_o d._n harding_n ground_v his_o whole_a reason_n and_o so_o you_o play_v with_o he_o the_o pelt_a sophist_n jewel_n if_o he_o conclude_v not_o thus_o he_o conclude_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d san._n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o capharnaite_n be_v confound_v for_o their_o unbelefe_n as_o you_o also_o be_v for_o see_v christ_n say_v of_o his_o flesh_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o whole_a stay_n why_o the_o capharnaite_n beleve_v he_o not_o be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_n as_o now_o we_o catholic_n know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o you_o will_v not_o know_v when_o both_o they_o and_o you_o here_o that_o chrisâ—…_n be_v god_n and_o will_v ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o you_o be_v both_o confound_v as_o who_o measure_n his_o work_n by_o your_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n and_o not_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n for_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v work_v 6._o real_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o geve_v 28._o not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o â—…ort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v by_o eat_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v and_o that_o be_v clere_o mea_fw-la nt_v of_o s._n
spiritual_a flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v rather_o more_o due_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o hang_v crucify_v then_o to_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n for_o we_o must_v swete_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o faith_n but_o not_o by_o mouth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o way_n distinct_a in_o manner_n from_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n therefore_o that_o other_o eat_n be_v a_o eat_n by_o mouth_n and_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o 2._o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_a and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o untruthe_n â—…o_v it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n san._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n divide_v christ_n blood_n into_o carnal_a &_o spiritual_a agree_v with_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o division_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o carnal_a blood_n but_o in_o the_o late_a part_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n take_v spiritual_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n may_v appear_v for_o that_o he_o cit_v these_o wdrd_n of_o christ_n my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlaâ—…ing_v which_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n cleâ—…ens_n 9_o do_v not_o respect_n so_o much_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n itself_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n carnal_a blood_n how_o soever_o it_o be_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n to_o partake_v the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o may_v rise_v of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o all_o other_o mean_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o us._n clemeâ—…s_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o effect_n which_o may_v â—…e_v wrought_v by_o one_o meritoriouse_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v that_o cause_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v diverse_a he_o speak_v not_o direct_o of_o these_o mâ—…anes_n but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o either_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o the_o oynt_v whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 2._o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v gâ—…en_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o blood_n whereof_o clemens_n do_v speak_v sometime_o be_v not_o real_o present_v when_o through_o grace_n we_o be_v oint_v with_o it_o that_o the_o blood_n also_o whereof_o s._n hierom_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v real_o present_a since_o they_o two_o speak_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a blood_n jewel_n this_o nouris_fw-la hang_v and_o this_o anoint_v be_v both_o spiritual_a san._n that_o be_v true_a but_o not_o both_o after_o one_o sort_n for_o s._n hieroâ—…_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v very_o drink_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n clemens_n as_o it_o be_v fruitful_o partake_v of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n clemens_n of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o belefe_v that_o s._n hierome_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n 6._o as_o all_o yâ—_z father_n and_o manifest_a reason_n &_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v to_o appertein_a by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapter_n together_o in_o my_o three_o book_n to_o which_o reason_n until_o m._n jewel_n have_v answer_v he_o shall_v geve_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n speak_v most_o literal_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o clemens_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_v christ_n blood_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n say_v hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la svorum_fw-la joan._n quod_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o meat_n and_o drink_n christ_n will_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o member_n which_o body_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n myâ—…ical_a body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immortality_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o 5._o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n 8._o iu._n s._n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o hastâ—…_n betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n 〈◊〉_d and_o augustine_n agre_v so_o never_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o san._n these_o word_n go_v so_o never_o yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o other_o thâ—…t_o in_o sense_n they_o differ_v exceed_a much_o for_o now_o s._n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a a_o other_o way_n cleave_v diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o s._n hieron_n and_o that_o may_v be_v easy_o seen_v if_o a_o man_n will_v read_v the_o line_n which_o follow_v next_o in_o s._n augustine_n for_o he_o say_v judas_n betray_v the_o lawmaker_n uâ—…to_fw-mi the_o perfidious_a jew_n thou_o have_v betray_v to_o man_n bibâ—…_n as_o it_o be_v reliquias_fw-la eius_fw-la his_o relic_n to_o wit_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v s._n augustin_n then_o take_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o certain_a relic_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o corporal_a body_n yet_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o for_z yâ—_z of_o his_o great_a providence_n towards_o we_o he_o lest_o they_o to_o be_v devout_o read_v &_o keep_v what_o mean_v you_o m._n jewel_n to_o miâ—…gle_a thing_n impertinent_a together_o think_v you_o wheresoever_o you_o find_v yâ—_z word_n spiritual_a yâ—_z by_o &_o by_o it_o pertain_v to_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v you_o only_o intend_v to_o abuse_v that_o not_o learned_a reader_n the_o word_n spiritual_a be_v mane_v of_o spiritus_fw-la a_o spirit_n mâ—…ste_v 4._o needs_o be_v take_v â—…s_n many_o way_n as_o yâ—_z word_n spirit_n be_v take_v which_o 4._o do_v signify_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o god_n be_v 8._o a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o desert_n 1_o 3._o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v 4._o angel_n 5._o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o spiritual_a gift_n 7._o the_o soul_n 8._o the_o imagination_n 9_o 14_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n â—…outh_n 1â—…_n anger_n or_o punishment_n and_o many_o 19_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o one_o word_n aâ—…_n of_o 14_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o difficulty_n rise_v to_o a_o man_n 6._o though_o not_o unlern_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o uniâ—…sal_a tradition_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o athanasâ—…s_n apperteme_v to_o the_o capharnaite_n &_o to_o no_o man_n else_o iu._n thus_o m._n harding_n reason_v we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n â—…truth_n that_o be_v crucify_v ergo_fw-la christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spirtual_a flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o eat_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o s._n â—…icrom_o speak_v of_o that_o eat_n which_o be_v not_o only_o make_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o crucify_a flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o mouth_n also_o iu._n we_o can_v notthen_v eat_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v crueify_v
spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o it_o lack_v some_o truth_n soul_n how_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o faith_n feed_v bue_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v therefore_o be_v not_o full_o true_a which_o eat_v not_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o in_o our_o body_n which_o 6._o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n do_v eat_v so_o say_v leo_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o be_v man_n take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o real_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v devyse_v why_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n eat_v by_o mouth_n have_v beâ—…e_o join_v to_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n and_o chief_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v what_o mean_v the_o â—…ating_n of_o the_o paschall_n laâ—…be_n of_o manâ—…_n of_o show_n bread_n wheateâ—…_n 24._o meal_n and_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o god_n have_v inveut_v a_o other_o way_n to_o have_v occupy_v his_o people_n in_o serve_v he_o but_o only_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a and_o supper_n and_o feast_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o they_o beleve_v shall_v so_o true_o come_v for_o our_o sake_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o our_o body_n to_o dwell_v by_o his_o flesh_n caten_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o 6._o let_v this_o seem_v a_o laugh_a matter_n to_o thou_o good_a reader_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o as_o esaie_n say_v he_o 9_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o we_o and_o perceave_v that_o in_o paradyse_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n special_o by_o cate_v with_o mouth_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v eua._n he_o as_o against_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eva_n to_o disobaye_v god_n he_o send_v the_o arâ—…hangell_n babriell_n to_o persuade_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n maria._n to_o consent_n to_o his_o will_n as_o against_o that_o appletree_n he_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o yâ—_z disobedience_n of_o adam_n himself_o cross_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n right_o so_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o fruit_n and_o apple_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o grace_n lawful_o and_o medeful_o to_o christ._n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a bibimus_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ipso_fw-la iub_fw-la ente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la participes_fw-la animalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la quasi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la impurum_fw-la horrentes_fw-la &_o fatentes_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la peccati_fw-la gustum_fw-la â_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la privatos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la clementia_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reduxisset_fw-la we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o bare_a natural_a life_n as_o unpure_a blood_n and_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o bliss_n and_o damn_v through_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n s._n cyprian_n set_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n against_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_v which_o man_n fall_v into_o by_o taste_v unlawful_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a phrase_n also_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n have_v use_v who_o firsâ—…_n declare_v our_o fall_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o our_o arise_v again_o by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n concern_v our_o fall_n thus_o he_o write_v liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la sibi_fw-la placitae_fw-la spontaneus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ubi_fw-la usum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la collato_fw-la acceperat_fw-la fastidivit_fw-la &_o vilescentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la insanam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la ad_fw-la experientiam_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la intendit_fw-la bibit_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la svae_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la madefecit_fw-la free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z voluntary_n appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v it_o be_v once_o 10thsome_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v take_v and_o without_o regard_n adam_n or_o care_n have_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n have_v bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n and_o prevarication_n drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thus_o be_v poison_n drink_v in_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whence_o health_n may_v be_v recover_v ind_n priusquam_fw-la edendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o bibendo_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la eius_fw-la lethalem_fw-la digerat_fw-la cruditatem_fw-la labitur_fw-la memoria_fw-la errat_fw-la iuditio_fw-la nutat_fw-la incessu_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la â–ª_o &_o concupiscendum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la privauit_fw-la thence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o his_o go_n neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_a that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o christ._n son_n of_o man_n &_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v the_o deadly_a surâ—…et_n which_o he_o take_v as_o therefore_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n do_v real_o eat_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o all_o yâ—_z be_v in_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o worthy_a eat_n thereof_o which_o christ_n command_v do_v make_v we_o all_o free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o prohibit_v apple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ._n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o some_o or_o other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o perish_v thereof_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a consist_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o but_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n must_v eat_v it_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v to_o damnation_n and_o because_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v no_o apple_n to_o damnation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o death_n that_o thence_o we_o life_n may_v pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v we_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o as_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v teach_v the_o medicine_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o
blood_n this_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n deliver_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o and_o this_o deliver_v at_o each_o time_n but_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o but_o two_o thing_n he_o deliver_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n as_o himself_o say_v and_o you_o confesâ—…e_v he_o true_o deliver_v they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o he_o deliver_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bread_n take_v be_v change_v in_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o his_o blood_n for_o see_v christ_n take_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o deliver_v true_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n &_o yet_o deliver_v but_o one_o thing_n at_o each_o time_n and_o that_o also_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v true_o take_v and_o not_o true_o deliver_v because_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v true_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n true_o change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v o_o master_n truth_n be_v strong_a and_o by_o the_o adversary_n own_o weapon_n get_v the_o victory_n again_o remember_v that_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n heresic_n be_v name_n belong_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o manhood_n when_o you_o adjoine_v any_o act_n or_o work_v which_o may_v true_o be_v verisied_a thereof_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o manhood_n when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o scurge_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n bind_v and_o bury_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o figure_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—…esh_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d which_o heresy_n will_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o divine_a nature_n if_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o dâ—…red_v you_o must_v not_o vuderstand_v a_o figure_n only_o to_o be_v dâ—…red_v neither_o a_o spiritual_a dâ—…_n only_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v true_o and_o yet_o by_o spirit_n only_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n be_v by_o these_o man_n bring_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v losi_n his_o true_a nature_n and_o propâ—…_n mark_v well_o the_o reason_n when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v dâ—…d_v after_o some_o bodily_a manner_n very_o by_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o other_o corporail_a action_n and_o they_o to_o body_n who_o it_o be_v delâ—…red_v likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o some_o part_n or_o sense_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o require_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o immediate_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n but_o to_o come_v to_o it_o by_o mean_a of_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v bodily_a deliver_v and_o bodily_a receive_v but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v the_o dâ—…ance_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apoâ—…es_n who_o receive_v the_o thing_n deliver_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v â—…syde_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o under_o that_o foorme_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o contâ—…ined_v and_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n true_o deliver_v and_o true_o receive_v three_o when_o you_o say_v the_o â—…sh_n of_o god_n quicken_v our_o soul_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v also_o that_o it_o quicken_v our_o body_n as_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d anâ—…_n out_o of_o s._n jreneus_n â—…tullian_n cyrillus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n ¶_o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o chapter_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o that_o the_o same_o supper_n be_v the_o coâ—…ion_n of_o the_o body_n 24._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o partake_n whereof_o we_o be_v qâ—…ned_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…th_n can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o â—…swere_n they_o who_o it_o nourish_v and_o when_o it_o be_v cut_v of_o their_o reach_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o before_o it_o be_v give_v if_o then_o we_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z body_n preâ—…_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n at_o his_o supper_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v drink_n other_o food_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o christ_n supper_n beâ—…_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n nor_o possible_o can_v we_o have_v the_o food_n of_o his_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o man_n table_n then_o at_o he_o wel._n if_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o nourâ—…sheth_v when_o he_o say_v eat_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n undoubted_o he_o say_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o be_v bread_n to_o see_v unto_o therefore_o under_o that_o â—…orme_n of_o bread_n we_o take_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v say_v to_o immortality_n otherwise_o what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o come_v by_o this_o food_n which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n until_o god_n geve_v it_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o those_o word_n oâ—…â—…ate_a &_o one_o liquor_n only_o be_v give_v which_o also_o â—…deth_v we_o to_o immortality_n as_o yâ—_z apologie_n coâ—…h_o but_o none_o other_o food_n that_o man_n may_v receive_v bodily_a can_v feed_v we_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ._n therefore_o that_o substance_n be_v receive_v &_o nourish_v we_o when_o christ_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ¶_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d real_a flesh_n must_v nâ—…s_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n â—…ore_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v couple_v we_o be_v unite_v and_o graft_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v â—…well_v in_o hinâ—…_n and_o he_o in_o us._n christ_n â—…sh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o and_o the_o end_n of_o nourish_v be_v to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o yâ—_z aunâ—…_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o the_o flesh_n deliver_v to_o nourish_v we_o be_v not_o any_o mystical_a flesh_n but_o only_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o other_o food_n for_o none_o other_o thing_n that_o coâ—…th_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o seed_v he_o to_o immortality_n beside_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n which_o feed_v and_o the_o union_n do_v come_v by_o seed_v the_o union_n must_v of_o necesâ—…ty_n be_v make_v with_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o that_o be_v such_o a_o flesh_n as_o 1._o be_v unite_v to_o god_n have_v power_n to_o geve_v life_n and_o â—…mortality_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v make_v with_o it_o by_o eat_v a_o other_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n flow_v which_o make_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o have_v now_o fiâ—…e_a degree_n first_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v supper_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o his_o supper_n next_o we_o eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n three_o we_o be_v feed_v by_o it_o if_o we_o eat_v it_o worthy_o four_o of_o yâ—_z feed_n conune_v a_o real_a and_o natural_a union_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o s._n hilary_n teach_v and_o other_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o natural_a union_n procee_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o 8._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n flesh_n we_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n live_v for_o he_o as_o he_o â—…th_v for_o his_o father_n whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v 6_o more_o hereafter_o the_o apology_n acknowledge_v a_o join_n with_o christ_n by_o eat_v but_o it_o sure_o mean_v the_o last_o spiritual_a join_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o other_o natural_a union_n whereas_o that_o spiritual_a join_n do_v â—…ude_v the_o other_o natural_a as_o every_o effect_n presuppose_v the_o necessary_a
the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v invent_v such_o kind_n of_o speak_v as_o may_v both_o seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o withal_o mayntein_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o be_v to_o be_v considere_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n christ._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o person_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o if_o we_o speak_v by_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o person_n for_o example_n we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o 3._o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n die_v not_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n or_o dye_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v and_o dye_v be_v also_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o man_n albeit_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n than_o tarry_v distinct_a but_o yâ—_z pâ—…rson_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v but_o one_o now_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o mean_a whereby_o these_o new_a precher_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o word_n person_n christ_n do_v signify_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n likewise_o the_o word_n he_o self_n be_v a_o word_n belong_v to_o his_o person_n wherein_o both_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n be_v contain_v now_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n geve_v himself_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v god_n &_o man_n geve_v by_o some_o spiritual_a way_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o more_o excellent_o by_o charity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o they_o mean_v not_o by_o geve_v of_o himself_o the_o real_a gift_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v join_v therein_o after_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o whole_a nature_n may_v receive_v his_o nature_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o howsoever_o they_o babble_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v grant_v our_o body_n no_o touch_v nor_o taste_v of_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o yâ—â—…oormes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o have_v hear_v what_o they_o say_v now_o hear_v what_o christ_n say_v christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o due_z where_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o 14._o you_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v a_o mansion_n or_o dwell_n with_o he_o or_o at_o his_o house_n here_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o his_o own_o come_n that_o his_o father_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o may_v come_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n then_o be_v it_o the_o come_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n at_o his_o departure_n when_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o by_o 28_o the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o theoria_fw-la sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o some_o holy_a doctor_n have_v take_v they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o only_a nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v every_o where_o by_o majesty_n and_o in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v poor_a man_n you_o shall_v have_v always_o 26_o with_o you_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o where_o by_o the_o word_n i_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v always_o every_o where_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o have_v not_o any_o house_n of_o his_o own_o where_o he_o may_v rest_n his_o head_n last_o of_o all_o let_v we_o mark_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v 8._o be_v in_o his_o bless_a supper_n do_v he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o be_v drâ—…nken_a if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o yet_o see_v he_o have_v mention_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n rather_o belong_v to_o his_o manhood_n then_o to_o his_o godhead_n we_o shall_v rather_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n must_v have_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o improper_o to_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o for_o in_o deed_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o to_o anathematismum_fw-la eat_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v unproper_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n as_o also_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v but_o only_o with_o understanding_n and_o faith_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o supper_n i_o will_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o have_v say_v at_o his_o supper_n i_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v these_o word_n with_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o supper_n have_v make_v so_o strong_o for_o the_o bodily_a geve_v of_o himself_o that_o their_o part_n have_v be_v more_o probable_a who_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o his_o manhood_n with_o who_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v stand_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o wicked_a heretik_a who_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v will_v have_v deny_v that_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n but_o now_o attend_v what_o word_n christ_n use_v he_o forcse_v this_o hearesie_n make_v 〈◊〉_d against_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v or_o do_v geve_v myself_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o heretic_n now_o delight_v supper_n to_o speak_v but_o i_o geve_v my_o flesh_n my_o body_n my_o blood_n these_o be_v not_o word_n of_o personage_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v two_o way_n but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o only_o of_o man_n nature_n for_o god_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v neither_o flesh_n ne_o blood_n ne_o soul_n ne_o body_n ne_o bone_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n now_o do_v the_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n of_o our_o age_n maruclous_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o always_o say_v that_o they_o diminish_v not_o christ_n benefit_n nor_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o we_o teach_v that_o christ_n geve_v his_o own_o self_n and_o they_o repete_fw-la again_o and_o again_o his_o own_o self_n his_o own_o self_n and_o thereby_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o come_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o charity_n into_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n whole_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n for_o although_o god_n be_v able_a to_o have_v save_v man_n otherwise_o yet_o he_o swete_o dispose_v our_o salvation_n by_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n to_o take_v us._n of_o the_o virgyn_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o flesh_n and_o this_o blood_n work_v our_o salvation_n which_o he_o yâ—_z take_v away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o mean_a whereby_o to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o as_o by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v redeem_v so_o that_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n by_o worthy_a 6._o eat_n and_o drink_v thereof_o now_o when_o these_o preacher_n cry_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n of_o faith_n of_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n of_o virtue_n they_o seem_v perhaps_o to_o say_v goodly_a thing_n but_o they_o crafty_o put_v you_o from_o that_o only_o mean_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v ordain_v our_o salvation_n abraham_n be_v the_o sather_n of_o all_o believer_n 4._o because_o never_o any_o man_n belefe_v be_v so_o
and_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n o_o gross_a imagination_n of_o these_o pitiful_a preacher_n may_v there_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a imagination_n then_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n lie_v cyrillus_n bid_v we_o put_v calosyr_n away_o gross_a imagination_n and_o cyrillus_n say_v of_o yâ—_z real_a presence_n ne_o dubites_fw-la a_o hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la eo_fw-la manifestè_fw-la dicente_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la potius_fw-la suscipe_fw-la verba_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la veritas_fw-la non_fw-la mentitur_fw-la doubt_v thou_o not_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a since_o himself_o plain_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o rather_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o faith_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o lie_v not_o who_o so_o consyder_v well_o these_o word_n may_v understand_v that_o cyrillus_n think_v nothing_o more_o gross_a then_o to_o doubt_v whether_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a or_o no._n what_o gross_a imagination_n than_o do_v cyrillus_n bid_v we_o put_v away_o 1._o for_o soothe_v above_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o lie_v 2._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v his_o word_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v dark_a or_o obscure_a see_v christ_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v manifest_o 3._o again_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v any_o other_o body_n to_o be_v give_v besides_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o one_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o great_a heretic_n name_v nestorius_n hearesie_n scholar_n to_o one_o diodorus_n false_o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n one_o of_o god_n a_o other_o of_o man_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v the_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o beleve_v to_o be_v present_a upon_o the_o altar_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a imagination_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o receive_v the_o mystery_n hereof_o cyrillus_n literal_o say_v num_fw-la hominis_fw-la comestionem_fw-la anathematismo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sucramentum_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la &_o irreligiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la crassas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la urge_v eorum_fw-la mentem_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la do_v thou_o pronounce_v this_o our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o do_v thou_o irreverent_o enforce_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o gross_a cogitation_n behold_v the_o gross_a cogitation_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v that_o body_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o in_o deed_n through_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v yâ—â—…ody_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o cyrillus_n say_v afterwarâ—…_n proprium_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la verbi_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la vivificat_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n proper_a to_o that_o word_n which_o quicken_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o â—…oule_n and_o gross_a eâ—…oure_n two_o epistle_n be_v extant_a of_o cyrillus_n as_o isauriae_n also_o in_o all_o his_o work_n he_o full_a oft_o confute_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v further_o note_v this_o fine_a penner_n of_o the_o apology_n cit_v not_o where_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o these_o gross_a imagination_n because_o the_o place_n be_v marvellous_a evident_a against_o he_o and_o what_o foul_a play_n be_v this_o to_o belie_v cyrillus_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o imagination_n wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o nestorius_n understand_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o out_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v unto_o it_o in_o one_o person_n cyrillus_n say_v because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n enoptium_fw-la be_v life_n by_o nature_n it_o have_v declare_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o gever_n of_o life_n &_o hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benedictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o we_o gever_n of_o life_n cyrillus_n call_v yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n benedictio_fw-la blessing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o blessing_n now_o in_o name_v blessing_n he_o must_v sing_v needs_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n before_o we_o and_o not_o any_o thing_n coâ—…ceaved_v in_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o cyrillus_n mean_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v by_o blessing_n which_o we_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n which_o comeditur_fw-la we_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a which_o none_o other_o eatable_a thing_n can_v do_v besides_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o godhead_n as_o cyrillus_n there_o confess_v be_v not_o eat_v by_o itself_o or_o a_o part_n from_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o put_v this_o together_o i_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o shall_v construe_v the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v such_o a_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n and_o yet_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o cyrillus_n speak_v of_o eat_v that_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o not_o with_o faith_n alone_o an_o other_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o gination_n body_n of_o christ_n shall_v eat_v it_o dead_a or_o mortal_a and_o passable_a as_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v other_o meat_n whereas_o it_o be_v quick_a yea_o of_o power_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o cyrillus_n teach_v quoniam_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la caro_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vita_fw-la estconiuncta_fw-la vivifica_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la eam_fw-la comedimus_fw-la tunâ—…_n vitam_fw-la habemus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la illi_fw-la coniuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la vita_fw-la effecta_fw-la est_fw-la because_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n join_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n na_fw-mi tural_o be_v make_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n when_o we_o eat_v it_o than_o we_o have_v life_n in_o we_o be_v join_v to_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v make_v life_n 5._o the_o five_o gross_a imagination_n be_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v raw_a and_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v meat_n for_o man_n cate_v of_o this_o gross_a imagination_n the_o capharnait_n be_v ad_fw-la immanes_a ferarum_fw-la mores_fw-la vocari_fw-la se_fw-la a_o chri_n 22._o sto_z arbitrabantur_fw-la incitarique_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la crudas_fw-la hominis_fw-la carnes_z manducare_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la auditu_fw-la horribilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v invite_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o cruel_a custom_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o eat_v the_o raw_a flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o hear_v it_o be_v yet_o no_o less_o a_o gross_a imagination_n to_o suppose_v they_o shall_v 6._o cate_z the_o body_n of_o christ_n piece_n meal_n one_o take_v the_o shoulder_n a_o other_o the_o leg_n the_o three_o the_o breast_n and_o so_o forth_o against_o which_o imagination_n s._n augustine_n have_v write_v their_o imagination_n also_o be_v very_o gross_a who_o think_v that_o substance_n 98._o of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n as_o though_o they_o will_v eat_v that_o immortal_a and_o gloriouse_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o baker_n bread_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o curse_a banquet_n of_o the_o lutheran_n whereas_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n geve_v we_o to_o understand_v 6._o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n a_o earthly_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o gross_a imagination_n to_o confess_v that_o reallpresence_n 8._o of_o christ_n body_n and_o to_o deny_v adoration_n to_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n since_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o â–ª_o i_o omit_v at_o this_o time_n his_o gross_a imagination_n who_o teach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o gift_n present_o make_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v *_o but_o the_o gross_a imagination_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o be_v of_o they_o who_o affirm_v no_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n
real_a flesh_n 17._o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 18._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n hody_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v teach_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n 19_o how_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n 20._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n make_v and_o witness_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v present_a miraculous_o and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n ¶_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v chapter_n declare_v whereas_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o in_o the_o way_n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o lively_a faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a kind_n of_o communicate_v some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n there_o be_v no_o talk_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o receive_v which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n merry_o those_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o saying_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v eat_n not_o there_o of_z yâ—_z second_o kind_a of_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o sacrament_n alone_o without_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v for_o thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v not_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o deny_v yâ—_z he_o speak_v of_o such_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o be_v use_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v my_o purpose_n be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v that_o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o spiritual_a chapter_n eat_n and_o drink_v only_o yet_o afterward_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v by_o receive_v worthy_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o alter_z at_z yâ—_z priest_n hand_n for_o to_o that_o end_n chief_o go_v all_o the_o talk_n of_o it_o not_o as_o though_o spiritual_a receive_n alone_o be_v not_o better_o then_o only_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o because_o both_o together_o be_v better_o than_o one_o alone_a christ_n press_v his_o disciple_n to_o such_o a_o receive_n of_o himself_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o all_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o thing_n i_o be_o constrain_v briâ—…fly_o to_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n talk_n a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n before_o his_o passion_n christ_n about_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o easter_n go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o wrought_v that_o notable_a miracle_n wherein_o he_o feed_v about_o five_o thousand_o 6._o man_n with_o five_o loaâ—…es_n and_o two_o fish_n whereby_o yâ—_z people_n be_v induce_v yâ—_z rather_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o next_o day_n at_o 〈◊〉_d who_o supper_n he_o no_o 〈◊〉_d see_v but_o he_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o yesterday_n miracle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v he_o not_o for_o the_o signessake_n which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o because_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o belly_n full_a of_o bread_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v my_o intent_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v note_v the_o miracle_n then_o have_v respect_v your_o belly_n â–ª_o which_o 〈◊〉_d since_o you_o have_v not_o do_v of_o yourselves_o i_o warn_v you_o thereof_o will_v you_o to_o work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v as_o yesterday_n bread_n &_o fish_n do_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v as_o also_o s._n chryâ—…ostom_n 14._o have_v note_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o five_o loaf_n appertain_v in_o some_o part_n unto_o his_o last_o supper_n whereof_o he_o intend_v at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v take_v a_o occasin_n of_o that_o bread_n which_o by_o blessing_n and_o thanksgeve_a he_o have_v multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n he_o say_v work_v 〈◊〉_d other_o kind_n of_o meaâ—…e_n than_o you_o do_v yesterday_o for_o yâ—_z meat_n be_v now_o perish_v and_o you_o be_v a_o hunger_a again_o work_v a_o meat_n that_o may_v tarry_v long_o with_o you_o yâ—_z may_v tarry_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n hitherto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v mean_v â–ª_o by_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v only_o bâ—…t_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v mean_v also_o a_o further_a kind_n of_o eat_v supper_n and_o drink_v for_o when_o he_o say_v which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_o plain_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o theophylact_n do_v witness_v but_o yet_o utter_v his_o meaning_n after_o a_o secret_a sort_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n that_o â—…ating_v be_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v namely_o reserve_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o yâ—_z worthy_a work_n of_o chrstes_n own_o gift_n until_o yâ—_z work_v of_o faith_n be_v by_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o they_o he_o straight_o declare_v by_o a_o occasion_n take_v of_o the_o old_a figure_n manna_n how_o they_o must_v have_v faith_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n euâ—…rlasting_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o such_o as_o his_o father_n bring_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o himself_o be_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n which_o he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o 6._o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o present_a gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n &_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v then_o present_a &_o therefore_o he_o say_v present_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v present_o so_o concern_v spiritual_a feed_v in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v have_v beleve_v in_o he_o even_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o may_v through_o grace_n have_v eat_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n say_v his_o own_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v and_o there_o come_v fore_o he_o continue_v expound_v his_o gift_n in_o many_o sentence_n until_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o himself_o have_v before_o promise_v to_o geve_v to_o be_v eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v the_o proof_n hereof_o so_o plain_o hereafter_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v desire_v only_a first_fw-mi protest_v that_o i_o follow_v not_o my_o own_o brain_n herein_o but_o that_o judgement_n of_o all_o yâ—â—…cient_a father_n who_o with_o one_o accord_n have_v take_v this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v iustitute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n &_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a chapter_n scripture_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v in_o s._n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n easter_n he_o yâ—_z do_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a time_n when_o this_o talk_n be_v have_v he_o that_o weygh_v how_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o great_a bread_n miracle_n in_o blessing_n five_o loaf_n do_v the_o next_o day_n about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v make_v both_o a_o prophecy_n and_o a_o promise_n promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v yâ—_z easter_n twelve_o month_n after_o he_o that_o confer_v as_o well_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v abonte_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n say_v and_o at_o capharnaun_n as_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v keep_v the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o that_o note_v the_o father_n gift_n to_o be_v account_v present_a and_o that_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o belefe_v in_o that_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n eat_n of_o christ_n but_o yâ—_z son_n gift_n to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o to_o be_v call_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o if_o it_o
christ_n church_n show_v that_o after_o our_o second_o birth_n nourishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o we_o &_o straight_a way_n bring_v forth_o christ_n word_n in_o s._n john_n join_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o s._n basile_n say_v to_o be_v write_v 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o performance_n be_v make_v in_o the_o end_n so_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o be_v it_o not_o marvel_v now_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pretend_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a man_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o how_o just_o it_o be_v pretend_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o gregorius_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basile_n teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o christ_n to_o be_v a_o bodily_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v make_v meat_n for_o man_n body_n that_o it_o be_v meat_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n ihon._n for_o there_o only_o be_v find_v the_o chief_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v which_o be_v panis_n enim_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la incorporea_fw-la quaedam_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n without_o a_o body_n quo_fw-la enim_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v he_o res_fw-la incorporea_fw-la corpori_fw-la cibus_fw-la fiet_fw-la for_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v a_o thing_n which_o lack_v a_o body_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o the_o body_n doubtless_o christ_n be_v make_v meat_n unto_o our_o body_n no_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a clerck_n think_v himself_o to_o reason_n well_o in_o bring_v such_o word_n as_o be_v in_o s._n john_n for_o that_o effect_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n because_o he_o judge_v both_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o one_o argument_n cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o so_o evident_o cit_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n &_o caet_fw-la that_o noman_n may_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o because_o this_o part_n of_o my_o work_n will_v be_v over_o long_o if_o i_o shall_v stay_v so_o long_o upon_o every_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o beseech_v the_o studiouse_a reader_n to_o be_v content_a that_o hereafter_o i_o may_v in_o few_o word_n declare_v every_o man_n judgement_n show_v he_o the_o place_n of_o the_o author_n where_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v at_o more_o leisure_n examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n paâ—…cha_n s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o eucharist_n although_o itself_o be_v not_o see_v bring_v out_o of_o s._n john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedech_n show_v christ_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o â—…esh_n &_o of_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n in_o s._n john_n as_o of_o two_o kind_n whereby_o he_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n supper_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o plain_a herein_o that_o of_o those_o word_n the_o joan._n bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o make_v none_o other_o literal_a meaning_n but_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o he_o expound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n indifferent_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v s._n augustine_n albeit_o he_o may_v seem_v upon_o s._n john_n to_o press_v most_o 26._o earnest_o upon_o the_o wâ—…itie_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o eat_v his_o â—…esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o tarry_v in_o he_o &_o have_v he_o tarry_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v out_o of_o those_o word_n all_o sacramental_a receive_n but_o only_o the_o unworthy_a sacramental_a receive_n for_o he_o say_v express_o he_o that_o tarry_v not_o in_o christ_n eaâ—…eth_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n â–ª_o albeiâ—…_n carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n christ._n so_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n one_o without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o other_o with_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o speak_v of_o both_o that_o he_o speak_v special_o of_o the_o most_o perâ—…it_a which_o be_v obtain_v by_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o worthy_a receive_n rise_v that_o great_a society_n &_o unity_n with_o christ_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n so_o much_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o godliness_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o bond_n of_o chaâ—…itie_n without_o eat_v of_o this_o one_o way_n or_o other_o no_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z same_o wor_n the_o in_o yâ—_z best_o kind_a of_o way_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v obâ—…eined_v as_o the_o best_a sign_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o forin_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o the_o best_a effect_n spring_v oâ—…t_v of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v under_o that_o form_n therefore_o in_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n out_o oâ—…_n s._n john_n this_o bread_n wâ—…cih_o i_o wâ—…ll_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o show_v the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o priesthood_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o the_o 95_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v melchicedech_n prolato_fw-la sacramento_n mensae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la novit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la eius_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la figurare_fw-la melchisedech_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n 16._o do_v know_v to_o show_v the_o â—…igure_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n furthermore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n most_o express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_v the_o last_o supper_n say_v plane_n alibi_fw-la multo_fw-la uberius_fw-la hinc_fw-la dominum_fw-la locutum_fw-la esse_fw-la testatur_fw-la but_o very_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n john_n witness_v our_o lord_n to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o copious_o thereof_o except_o s._n augustine_n think_v yâ—_z six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a literal_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o due_a place_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o copious_o but_o of_o s._n augustie_a i_o will_v speak_v again_o hereafter_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o manner_n either_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n &c_n &c_n â–ª_o or_o else_o yâ—_z flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o yâ—_z blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o one_o substance_n be_v in_o each_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v diverse_a it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v one_o flesh_n of_o the_o saiâ—…res_n may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o flesh_n can_v not_o possess_v heaven_n not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o man_n be_v diverse_a s._n cyrillus_n of_o alexandria_n write_v upon_o s._n john_n of_o purpose_n and_o show_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o that_o he_o can_v devise_v or_o learn_v interpreat_v the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n name_v very_o many_o time_n the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n i_o will_v raise_v 15._o he_o up_o again_o he_o make_v this_o exposition_n ego_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la comedetur_fw-la resuscitabo_fw-la eum_fw-la i_o will_v reise_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v eat_v shall_v reise_v he_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o will_v reise_v he_o because_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v eat_v of_o he_o shall_v reise_v he_o sedulius_n prove_v the_o
caet_fw-la let_v we_o hear_v our_o lord_n very_o not_o say_v this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o say_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n whether_o no_o man_n come_v well_o unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o soforth_o s._n augustine_n here_o declare_v the_o precept_n of_o eatinge_v christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n so_o to_o appertein_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o it_o appertain_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o if_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o mean_v only_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n then_o true_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v belong_v first_o to_o baptism_n where_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o and_o incorporate_v unto_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d but_o s._n augustine_n â—…meth_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n by_o these_o word_n in_o so_o â—…uche_o as_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o &_o not_o of_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a unite_n we_o to_o christ_n withouâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o supper_n than_o he_o rather_o speak_v of_o baptism_n then_o of_o his_o supper_n which_o s._n augustine_n himself_o deni_v therefore_o s._n augustine_n mean_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n literal_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o yet_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o yâ—_z cause_n he_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o gift_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n supper_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v 2._o baptize_v his_o reason_n be_v quo_fw-la nâ—…mo_fw-la ritè_fw-la nisi_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la accedit_fw-la to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o holy_a table_n no_o man_n come_v due_o without_o he_o be_v baptize_v yâ—_z which_o reason_n also_o he_o brink_v another_o where_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n and_o general_a effect_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o some_o expound_v s._n augustine_n than_o the_o reason_n allege_v be_v false_a for_o some_o man_n yea_o all_o man_n that_o be_v worthy_o baptize_v in_o the_o very_a baptism_n come_v to_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o geverall_a effect_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n because_o they_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o christ_n table_n as_z s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n 10_o all_o that_o receive_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n or_o effect_n of_o christ_n table_n for_o the_o special_a effect_n rise_v thence_o which_o be_v the_o nourish_a and_o mainteyâ—…_n of_o life_n â—…ing_v that_o effect_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o s._n john_n do_v infâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ordinary_a caâ—…se_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o â–ª_o which_o be_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n for_o every_o effect_n presupposeâ—…_n necessary_a cause_n but_o the_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o ordinary_o maintain_v oâ—…r_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n he_z therefore_o sayinge_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yâ—…_n mean_v exceptye_n coâ—…â—…helye_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o my_o supper_n you_o shall_v not_o keep_v and_o preserve_v life_n in_o you_o for_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habere_fw-la do_v in_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v habere_fw-la not_o only_o the_o first_o obtain_v of_o a_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o keep_v and_o 7._o use_v thereof_o s._n hierom_n have_v well_o note_v against_o jovinian_a upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n vnusquisque_fw-la habeat_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la let_v every_o maâ—…have_v and_o hold_v his_o wife_n i_o make_v â—…o_o doubt_v but_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v confess_v that_o alone_o when_o a_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o special_a purpose_n that_o purpose_n depend_v ordinary_o upon_o that_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o save_v â—…en_v 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o can_v not_o warrant_v that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o who_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n do_v abstain_v voluntary_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v s._n augustine_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d who_o work_n i_o never_o see_v one_o syllable_n why_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o â—…long_v only_o to_o spiritual_a eat_n but_o i_o have_v see_v very_o much_o and_o have_v allege_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o he_o wherein_o it_o apâ—…_n most_o clere_o that_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o 141_o s._n basil_n be_v also_o bring_v forth_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n call_v his_o whole_a mystical_a come_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o of_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o say_v verisy_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o flesh_n who_o so_o receave_v worthy_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o preach_n of_o his_o passion_n â—…tion_n ascension_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o do_n and_o saing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o soâ—…e_n of_o manâ—…ath_v do_v and_o teach_v in_o flesh_n &_o except_v your_o seluâ—…_n by_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v lyse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o s_n bastil_n know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n leave_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o that_o sacrament_n be_v a_o singular_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n basil_n purposely_o dispute_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o he_o declare_v all_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o of_o s._n john_n to_o appertein_a special_o to_o christ_n supper_n their_o reason_n be_v answer_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o s._n ihon._n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n in_o s._n 1._o john_n promise_v not_o proper_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a table_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o negative_a proposition_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o his_o supper_n be_v make_v as_o though_o he_o answer_n may_v not_o promise_v the_o thing_n which_o shoâ—…ld_v be_v make_v in_o his_o banquet_n unless_o he_o name_v that_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o man_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o a_o pastry_n or_o tart_a or_o some_o like_a confection_n although_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v he_o of_o what_o stuf_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v â–ª_o it_z skilled_a nothing_o for_o yâ—_z multitude_n of_o man_n to_o know_v the_o order_n of_o â—…king_v his_o banquet_n which_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o it_o skilled_a much_o for_o they_o all_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v receive_v again_o the_o matter_n of_o any_o sacrament_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o form_n of_o worâ—…_n which_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n bâ—…â—…orne_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o 3._o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v not_o by_o what_o word_n the_o water_n which_o wash_v shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o our_o use_n &_o profit_n therefore_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o baptism_n to_o nicodeâ—…us_n which_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n in_o â—…ede_v it_o follow_v well_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v neither_o of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o by_o his_o word_n in_o that_o chapter_n to_o receive_v uâ—…der_v both_o kind_n â–ª_o but_o only_o bind_v we_o to_o receive_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o whatsoever_o kind_n we_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v notat_fw-la all_o of_o his_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacraâ—…nt_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v not_o true_a â–ª_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o an_o other_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v
what_o answer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v thereunto_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o yâ—_z word_n in_o s._n john_n supper_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o yearly_a practice_n of_o the_o west_n church_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o disputation_n at_o capharnaum_n speak_v in_o some_o part_n of_o yâ—_z six_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n all_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o prove_v not_o 6._o my_o intent_n i_o desire_n the_o learned_a reader_n to_o show_v i_o wherein_o they_o fail_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o until_o that_o be_v show_v i_o must_v say_v all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v a_o yâ—_z earth_n seem_v to_o concur_v to_o that_o my_o position_n and_o therefore_o god_n willing_a i_o intend_v to_o build_v upon_o this_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n the_o rest_n of_o my_o disputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n supper_n book_n affirm_v that_o christ_n promise_v in_o s._n john_n to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n against_o who_o i_o will_v from_o hence_o forth_o dispute_v if_o yet_o i_o first_o show_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o that_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o s._n john_n do_v appertein_a to_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n talk_n whicâ—…_n be_v before_o prove_v to_o appertein_a to_o his_o last_o supper_n ¶_o the_o meat_n tarry_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o christ_n chap._n promise_v to_o geve_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v give_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n christ_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o fill_v of_o their_o belly_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a feed_n say_v work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n 6._o everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o proposition_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v considere_v as_o be_v the_o chief_a key_n of_o the_o whole_a dispâ—…ation_n follow_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o every_o part_n of_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o process_n of_o scripture_n the_o talk_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v make_v concern_v christ_n own_a gift_n first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v meat_n he_o afterward_o utter_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o food_n more_o plain_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 6._o and_o whereas_o he_o â—…ad_v they_o work_v the_o say_a meat_n he_o afterward_o show_v that_o by_o work_v he_o mean_v first_o beleve_v in_o he_o with_o a_o true_a and_o work_a faith_n and_o afterward_o also_o eat_v and_o drink_v gâ—…ue_a worthy_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o again_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o yet_o far_a expound_v his_o former_a word_n he_o say_v for_o my_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d meat_n in_o deed_n the_o word_n verè_fw-la in_fw-la deed_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o verè_fw-la work_n belong_v to_o this_o meat_n not_o only_o a_o metaphorical_a work_n but_o a_o true_a work_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o beleve_v of_o the_o body_n in_o eat_v so_o that_o if_o we_o mark_v well_o the_o meat_n that_o must_v be_v wroâ—…ght_v the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v and_o his_o owâ—…e_a flesh_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v be_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o this_o meat_n reqâ—…reth_v the_o help_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n accordingly_z as_z tertullian_n carnis_fw-la say_v caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniungit_fw-la the_o flesh_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o thintent_v the_o soul_n also_o mâ—…e_o be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o be_v separate_v in_o reward_n who_o the_o work_n join_v the_o body_n work_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n work_n join_v they_o because_o they_o both_o work_n and_o eat_v one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v reward_v both_o together_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v our_o body_n shall_v not_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o only_o shall_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n which_o must_v needs_o â—…erish_v but_o christ_n go_v forward_o to_o show_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n &_o to_o be_v that_o true_a meat_n which_o he_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o 6._o perish_v but_o tarry_v and_o abide_v still_o say_v for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n tarry_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n suâ—…ed_v come_v so_o tâ—…_n pass_v because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o our_o earthly_a flesh_n and_o so_o consume_v of_o we_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v bâ—…t_v rather_o as_o be_v incomparable_o strong_a than_o oâ—…r_a stomach_n it_o consume_v all_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a humour_n if_o then_o it_o cause_v we_o not_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v itself_o a_o meat_n not_o perish_v but_o tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o say_a worker_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o flesh_n which_o christ_n will_v geve_v taâ—…ieth_v in_o christ_n â—…ot_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o the_o not_o perish_v meat_n be_v before_o say_v to_o do_v again_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o brâ—…ad_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v evident_a when_o he_o say_v work_v not_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o that_o then_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o such_o â—…orte_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v it_o i_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o good_a reader_n once_o again_o to_o confer_v these_o say_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v and_o 1._o i_o will_v geve_v likewise_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o meat_n and_o 2._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n only_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a word_n he_o name_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n which_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v not_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v but_o that_o he_o 3._o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n as_o meat_n which_o flesh_n he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o can_v that_o flesh_n be_v think_v able_a to_o perish_v which_o make_v all_o other_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o it_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v must_v be_v wrought_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v must_v also_o be_v eat_v for_o except_v you_o â—…ate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n tarry_v and_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o 5._o drink_v his_o blood_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n dure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o that_o 6._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n answer_v thorough_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v geve_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o if_o the_o work_n of_o this_o meat_n be_v both_o beleve_v and_o eat_v if_o the_o meat_n make_v the_o eater_n â—…arie_a for_o ever_o then_o â—…ith_v so_o many_o thing_n agree_v let_v these_o word_n
because_o a_o certain_a use_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n forbid_a do_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v forbid_v yea_o contrariwise_o the_o forbid_v of_o one_o manner_n seem_v to_o licence_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o other_o manner_n as_o if_o the_o law_n say_v let_v noman_n be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o city_n it_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o yet_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v to_o take_v christ_n word_n figurative_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o foul_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o sacramentarie_n will_v conclude_v that_o christ_n flesh_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v real_o and_o substantial_o at_o all_o see_v on_o the_o other_o side_n why_o the_o catholic_n argument_n be_v good_a good_a and_o laudable_a every_o manner_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v grant_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o any_o substance_n do_v infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o have_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o we_o may_v external_o in_o a_o sacrament_n by_o our_o fact_n and_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n quomodo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetatur_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v it_o substantial_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_z not_o eat_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a manner_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v dwâ—…t_v in_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o moâ—…_n pure_a manner_n of_o eat_v it_o do_v include_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o in_o substance_n where_o dwell_v the_o godhead_n but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o how_o can_v i_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v quicken_v it_o if_o i_o eat_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o only_o be_v quicken_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o s._n augustine_n mean_v noâ—…_n by_o call_v christ_n word_n figurative_a to_o exclude_v the_o eat_a 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n substantial_o but_o to_o exclude_v the_o eat_n of_o it_o by_o piece_n meal_n or_o else_o for_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o therefore_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o write_v quomodo_fw-la illi_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la non_fw-la 27._o sic_fw-la ego_fw-la do_v ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o understode_v flesh_n i_o do_v not_o so_o geve_v my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o i_o gâ—…ue_v my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n but_o not_o in_o a_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v as_o think_v they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o christ_n speak_v and_o so_o they_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n err_v in_o the_o substance_n it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n think_v christ_n flesh_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v proper_o and_o natural_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v divide_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o eat_n the_o sacramentary_n think_v that_o christ_n flesh_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v substantial_o or_o in_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o truth_n receive_v in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v both_o substantial_o and_o figuratiuâ—…_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o eat_n by_o faith_n we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n substantial_o because_o his_o true_a substance_n 9_o be_v both_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o prophesy_v of_o before_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o promise_v by_o christ_n under_o those_o name_n and_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v and_o eat_v and_o beleve_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o adore_v 98._o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n through_o all_o christendom_n we_o believe_v that_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v also_o eat_v figurative_o because_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v thereby_o from_o his_o place_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v make_v present_a by_o word_n which_o signify_v &_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o own_o shape_n not_o feel_v nor_o taste_v in_o his_o own_o propriety_n not_o cut_v into_o piece_n although_o diverse_a take_v it_o together_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o eat_v it_o â—…deth_v not_o the_o belly_n or_o yâ—_z sensible_a but_o the_o reasonable_a &_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v only_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o to_o make_v we_o remember_v effectual_o and_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o he_o who_o flesh_n it_o be_v and_o thereby_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o &_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithsull_n and_o no_o less_o to_o gather_v diverse_a man_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n then_o diverse_a body_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o grape_n be_v make_v into_o one_o artificial_a body_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o which_o mystical_a body_n he_o will_v no_o less_o change_n from_o mortality_n than_o he_o have_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v signify_v so_o many_o thing_n unto_o we_o through_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n it_o be_v more_o than_o madness_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n or_o be_v not_o eat_v figurative_o but_o because_o it_o signify_v so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v present_a be_v to_o take_v away_o no_o less_o the_o figure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n it_o self_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n the_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n but_o what_o be_v he_o not_o therefore_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o he_o and_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n who_o reason_n thus_o but_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 46._o but_o arrian_n but_o marcionit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v s._n 〈◊〉_d gustine_n ever_o mean_a such_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n sigure_v teach_v he_o not_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d it_o â–ª_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 98._o 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d or_o twain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o bread_n be_v there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v be_v both_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o chri._n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d us._n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o substance_n without_o any_o 〈◊〉_d or_o lack_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n which_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o 〈◊〉_d not_o now_o suffer_v but_o will_v by_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v that_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_o what_o need_n more_o word_n to_o geve_v a_o brief_a resolution_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mind_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o both_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sa_o cramentary_n these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_a they_o must_v show_v some_o figure_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n consist_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o of_o material_a part_n â—…of_o it_o must_v be_v make_v and_o of_o pronounce_v upon_o or_o over_o they_o as_o s._n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n speak_v the_o word_n institute_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o come_v to_o
be_v godhead_n word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n everlasting_a life_n who_o mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n alive_a and_o that_o not_o only_o so_o alive_a as_o our_o flesh_n live_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o but_o so_o live_v as_o that_o flesh_n live_v which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v in_o one_o person_n to_o the_o godheâ—…d_n think_v no_o more_o you_o gross_a capharnait_n of_o dead_a flesh_n give_fw-ge by_o piece_n meal_n which_o be_v not_o avayable_a to_o brâ—…g_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o think_v of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n have_v assumpt_v to_o geve_v life_n by_o it_o to_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o will_v ascend_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n into_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o become_v spiritual_a without_o loss_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o substance_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o ipso_fw-la vita_fw-la erat_fw-la life_n be_v in_o 1._o the_o word_n &_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z yâ—_z word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o that_o flesh_n christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v &_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v that_o flesh_n live_v with_o god_n and_o in_o god_n and_o geve_v they_o life_n who_o receive_v it_o worthy_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o s._n cyrillus_n doubt_v not_o to_o write_v spiritum_fw-la hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n 24._o christ_n have_v call_v here_o the_o very_a flesh_n â—…pirit_n not_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_o nigh_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n have_v receive_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o quikn_v or_o of_o make_v thing_n to_o live_v the_o word_n then_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o spiritus_fw-la say_v spiritual_a et_fw-fr de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr vivisica_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o make_v other_o thing_n to_o live_v spiritu_fw-la this_o phrase_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sunt_fw-la my_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o meaning_n since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v note_n not_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o go_v before_o be_v figurative_a and_o that_o now_o christ_n declare_v only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v but_o all_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o christ_n now_o geve_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o former_a word_n be_v possible_a easy_a true_a and_o proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n spiritus_fw-la vivificans_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o say_v damascen_n be_v a_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o quickenâ—…g_a spirit_n sore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n which_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o taking_z away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o and_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v to_o make_v thing_n live_v as_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o no_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a substance_n but_o rather_o have_v by_o that_o union_n the_o power_n to_o make_v we_o live_v for_o ever_o even_o so_o yâ—_z word_n which_o before_o do_v show_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_n in_o deed_n be_v not_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a word_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o true_a because_o they_o be_v witness_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n most_o infinite_a almighty_a simple_a and_o uncompounded_a and_o the_o truth_n itself_o so_o those_o spiritâ—…al_a word_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o godhead_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o most_o strength_n to_o work_v that_o they_o sound_v to_o be_v most_o simple_a and_o to_o have_v least_o figure_n &_o parable_n in_o they_o as_o the_o which_o contain_v the_o virtue_n to_o make_v that_o truth_n which_o they_o signifiâ—…_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o depriâ—…e_v we_o of_o christ_n real_a flesh_n but_o only_o to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v corpus_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n 9_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritale_fw-it corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v therefore_o no_o bodily_a but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n the_o food_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o food_n the_o virgin_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n be_v not_o spiritual_a as_o though_o it_o lack_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgen_v womb_n therefore_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n noâ—…_n that_o it_o lack_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o make_v present_a under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v clear_o say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o the_o virgin_n do_v bear_v christ_n ibidem_fw-la otherwise_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v and_o this_o body_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o the_o virgin_n what_o seke_v thou_o here_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o virgen_v womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o spirit_n the_o life_n that_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o yâ—_z holy_a mystery_n the_o flesh_n without_o yâ—_z godhead_n profit_v nothing_o from_o yâ—_z godhead_n the_o word_n come_v which_o christ_n speak_v that_o godhead_n be_v it_o which_o make_v christ_n flesh_n profitable_a per_fw-la carnem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n 27._o aliquid_fw-la prosalute_n nostra_fw-la egit_fw-la caro_fw-la vas_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la attend_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n or_o godhead_n do_v somewhat_o for_o our_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o vessel_n or_o instrument_n mark_v what_o the_o flesh_n have_v or_o hold_v and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o again_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o 5._o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o us._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o spiritual_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n if_o thou_o have_v understand_v they_o carnal_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n but_o not_o to_o thou_o thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n the_o word_n spirit_n may_v stand_v to_o signify_v god_n angel_n the_o soul_n signify_v of_o man_n the_o life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n make_v to_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n &_o the_o wind_n or_o breath_n or_o air_n or_o brief_o any_o thing_n that_o move_v but_o among_o all_o signification_n the_o chief_a be_v to_o signify_v god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o only_a spirit_n which_o quicken_v and_o move_v all_o other_o spirit_n
seed_n of_o man_n but_o form_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o which_o 1_o manhood_n of_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n dwell_v corporal_o as_o for_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n say_v poor_a man_n shall_v you_o 8._o have_v with_o you_o always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v noâ—…_n have_v and_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o and_o while_o christ_n bless_v his_o disciple_n he_o go_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o such_o like_a they_o â–ª_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confer_v with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n because_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a be_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v impugn_v yâ—_z other_o since_o christ_n have_v ordâ—…ed_v both_o &_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d always_o both_o together_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 2._o his_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o the_o belief_n thereof_o as_o a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n make_v his_o own_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o succâ—…s_n to_o make_v 22._o the_o same_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o neither_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n again_o since_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o impossible_a god_n albeit_o that_o which_o imploietâ—…_n contradiction_n in_o itself_o be_v therefore_o impossiple_a because_o it_o repugn_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o god_n yâ—_z yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n shall_v both_o be_v in_o heaven_n after_o one_o visible_a sort_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n impossible_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sa_o crament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o make_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o show_v a_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n in_o he_o who_o work_v it_o of_o this_o mind_n all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v beleve_v as_o well_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n râ—…ht_n hand_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yea_o it_o have_v beleve_v the_o one_o because_o of_o the_o other_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o almighty_a as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n and_o gift_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v he_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o manhood_n where_o he_o be_v before_o in_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o thing_n he_o speak_v as_o s._n cyrillus_n have_v note_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o work_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miraculum_fw-la o_o dei_fw-la 3._o benignitatem_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la sursum_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la articulo_fw-la omnium_fw-la manibus_fw-la pertractatur_fw-la ac_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la tradit_fw-la volentibus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la excipere_fw-la ac_fw-la complecti_fw-la o_o miracle_n o_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o very_a momenâ—…_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o num_fw-la tibi_fw-la ista_fw-la contemptu_fw-la ac_fw-la despectu_fw-la digna_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la seem_v these_o thing_n to_o thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v despise_v &_o neglect_v sacra_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la wonder_a mira_fw-la esse_fw-la videbis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la stuporem_fw-la excedentia_fw-la thou_o shall_v perceive_v our_o holy_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v wonderful_a but_o also_o to_o exceed_v all_o wondringe_n and_o aston_v of_o the_o mind_n if_o then_o we_o understand_v that_o only_o a_o great_a wonder_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n and_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o to_o any_o other_o part_n of_o our_o belefe_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o none_o other_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n do_v drive_v we_o to_o miscredit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o dispute_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v yâ—_z mean_v of_o yâ—_z word_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o according_a to_o other_o place_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n which_o belong_v unto_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o place_n appertain_a to_o christ_n last_o supper_n according_a supper_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v these_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n the_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o supper_n itself_o in_o the_o 62._o of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 14._o of_o s._n mark_v the_o 22._o and_o the_o 24._o of_o s._n luke_n certain_a sentence_n in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epiâ—…le_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o 5._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timotheus_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 2._o 13._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o which_o place_n &_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o like_a we_o find_v much_o to_o conâ—…e_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o nothing_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o sigurative_a meaning_n these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o s._n john_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n ¶_o why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n after_o consecration_n chapter_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o mistrust_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v call_v bread_n even_o aâ—…ter_a consecration_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o s._n john_n as_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n noman_n i_o say_v ought_v upon_o this_o slender_a argument_n to_o change_v his_o belefe_v otherwise_o ground_v upon_o so_o plain_a scripture_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o yâ—_z church_n so_o general_o receive_v but_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o lern_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o just_o call_v bread_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o holy_a scripture_n come_v chief_o from_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v as_o also_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n albeit_o they_o write_v in_o greek_a they_o very_o osten_v keep_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o their_o word_n bread_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n his_o call_v lehem_n and_o come_v of_o the_o verb_n laham_n which_o signify_v to_o bread_n â—…ate_v so_o that_o all_o which_o man_n may_v eat_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n as_o well_o bread_n as_o flesh_n or_o fruyte_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v only_a flesh_n as_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v laham_n note_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o job._n now_o yâ—_z apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v also_o in_o greek_a have_v put_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lehem_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o latin_a have_v turn_v it_o into_o panis_fw-la and_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n name_v it_o bread_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n
according_a to_o yâ—_z hebrew_n word_n lehem_n which_o betoken_v all_o what_o soever_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n but_z espe_fw-fr nal_o bread_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o which_o sort_n when_o christ_n say_v in_o yâ—_z gospel_n man_n lyve_v 4._o not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o mowth_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n all_o kind_n of_o natural_a nourishment_n which_o man_n take_v by_o moâ—…th_n without_o all_o which_o he_o may_v liâ—…e_v either_o by_o natural_a bread_n as_o manna_n be_v or_o if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n to_o say_v the_o word_n without_o any_o meat_n at_o all_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n fast_v forty_o day_n according_a to_o which_o general_a 11._o take_n of_o bread_n we_o ask_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n our_o daily_a and_o supersubstantiall_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o necessary_a sustenance_n for_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o other_o the_o late_a thing_n be_v many_o time_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n not_o because_o it_o be_v still_o the_o first_o but_o because_o it_o be_v make_v from_o the_o first_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 7._o that_o the_o rod_n of_o aron_n devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o conjurer_n of_o pha_o rao_o where_o that_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o serpent_n and_o not_o then_o a_o rod_n but_o it_o be_v name_v a_o rod_n because_o from_o a_o rod_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d likewise_o adam_n be_v call_v earth_n because_o 3._o he_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n three_o a_o thing_n be_v callâ—…d_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n which_o the_o godly_a wâ—…men_n see_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o young_a 16._o man_n because_o he_o appear_v so_o although_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o so_o which_o thing_n be_v well_o pondâ—…red_v it_o be_v casie_a to_o satisâ—…ie_v they_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v bread_n still_o because_o after_o consecration_n brâ—…ad_a it_o be_v call_v bread_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o still_o seem_v bread_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n from_o of_o the_o substaâ—…ce_n of_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a word_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v bread_n say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n &_o of_o thanks_n geve_v this_o be_v my_o body_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o food_n not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o but_o ineâ—…ably_o bitter_a and_o of_o more_o price_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n of_o true_a bread_n than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o â—…hrist_n which_o nourysh_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n to_o liâ—…e_v everlasting_a and_o to_o prove_v this_o answer_n true_a it_o may_v please_v the_o read_v to_o remember_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o meat_n which_o 6._o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o the_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o which_o meaning_n he_o say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v gene_z be_v my_o â—…esh_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n again_o s._n paul_n 10_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v sure_o that_o which_o be_v break_v can_v not_o be_v any_o material_a bread_n but_o be_v only_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o in_o say_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o christ_n supper_n stand_v for_o meat_n &_o for_o flesh_n i_o speak_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n already_o allege_v which_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o take_v let_v he_o also_o weigh_v together_o with_o i_o how_o comformable_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v rom._n the_o same_o doctrine_n s._n ignatius_n say_v panem_fw-la dei_fw-la volo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o nenter_fw-la gender_n be_v none_o other_o to_o say_v than_o which_o substance_n 2._o justinus_n the_o martyr_n affirm_v first_o that_o the_o deacon_n geve_v to_o every_o man_n the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o water_n geve_v of_o thanks_n where_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o â—…ames_n which_o they_o have_v before_o consecration_n and_o sâ—…raight_o expound_v yâ—_z name_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n which_o they_o have_v by_o consecration_n he_o write_v thus_o hic_fw-la cibus_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la eucharistia_n nominatur_fw-la this_o consecration_n food_n be_v call_v with_o we_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o for_o all_o three_o name_n food_n he_o put_v this_o one_o name_n of_o food_n wherein_o they_o all_o meet_v neither_o so_o content_a he_o say_v yet_o again_o for_o we_o take_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n take_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o first_o he_o declare_v himself_o by_o bread_n blood_n wine_n and_o water_n to_o mean_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o confess_v the_o consecration_n to_o make_v they_o a_o more_o heavenly_a food_n three_o he_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v now_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n four_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o very_a sacrament_n s._n hilary_n say_v nos_fw-la veer_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la we_o take_v the_o word_n true_o â—…esh_a in_o our_o lord_n meat_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n cibum_fw-la dominicum_fw-la the_o meat_n which_o our_o lord_n geve_v mean_v it_o not_o to_o be_v any_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o bread_n which_o be_v also_o call_v meat_n or_o food_n s._n cyprian_n 34_o say_v christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n suum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n mark_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o wit_n after_o consecration_n common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n s._n ambrose_n ask_v why_o after_o consecration_n we_o say_v in_o oâ—…r_a lord_n 4._o prayer_n geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o himself_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n in_o deed_n say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o s._n hierom_n expound_v it_o qui_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la substantias_fw-la sit_fw-la such_o a_o bread_n which_o be_v above_o all_o substance_n and_o yet_o far_o s._n hierom_n say_v panem_fw-la illum_fw-la petimus_fw-la 6._o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la we_o ask_v that_o bread_n which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o liâ—…ely_a bread_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o s._n ambrose_n he_o conclude_v non_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vadit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la panisvitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la qui_fw-la animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la fulcit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o that_o bread_n which_o go_v into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n gregorius_n of_o nyâ—…a_n moysis_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v panis_n est_fw-la absque_fw-la semine_fw-la absque_fw-la aratione_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la humano_fw-la opere_fw-la nobis_fw-la paratus_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n provide_v for_o we_o without_o seed_n without_o plough_v and_o joan._n without_o any_o other_o work_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n say_v when_o will_v flesh_n understand_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n flesh_n paschal_n isychiâ—…s_n name_v the_o bread_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v eat_v unworthe_o nutritorem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intelligibilis_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o our_o intelligible_a or_o spiriâ—…all_a substance_n sedulius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o
about_o the_o lamb_n the_o mystery_n we_o speak_v of_o take_v not_o away_o any_o truth_n from_o the_o manner_n thing_n but_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v to_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v without_o slaughter_n the_o roast_n without_o operation_n of_o sensible_a fire_n the_o eat_n without_o consume_v of_o the_o meat_n the_o sprinkle_n without_o division_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o as_o the_o incarnation_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o less_o true_a even_o so_o the_o invisible_a change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v do_v rather_o show_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n the_o worker_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v true_a god_n than_o any_o whyâ—…_n hinder_v the_o real_a presenâ—…_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ¶_o the_o prophecy_n and_o figure_n of_o manna_n god_n say_v to_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n to_o thou_o from_o 22._o heaven_n christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n abide_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o israelit_n say_v manhu_n what_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v be_v the_o capharnait_v strive_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v moses_n point_v to_o manna_n say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o agree_v our_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v christ_n point_v to_o that_o true_a manna_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o himself_o make_v say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moses_n say_v this_o and_o christ_n this_o moses_n say_v be_v &_o christ_n be_v moses_n the_o bread_n christ_n my_o body_n moses_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v give_v christ_n our_o lord_n say_v which_o be_v give_v moses_n to_o you_o christ_n for_o you_o moses_n to_o eat_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o 16._o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a neither_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o 77_o moses_n show_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n of_o such_o earthly_a stuff_n and_o vapour_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o â—…ppermost_a part_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o great_a council_n of_o 22._o such_o earthly_a stuff_n as_o he_o find_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n will_v also_o his_o priest_n who_o be_v his_o angel_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o the_o israelite_n 16._o within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o that_o white_a and_o clear_a dew_n which_o they_o gather_v and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o christian_n within_o the_o cumpasse_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n whereof_o moses_n he_o self_n bear_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n speak_v be_v a_o sign_n &_o not_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o geve_v be_v both_o a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o bread_n which_o moses_n show_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v it_o even_o so_o the_o meat_n which_o christ_n geve_v be_v perfect_a in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n before_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o whether_o more_a or_o less_o be_v gather_v of_o manna_n ove_z measure_n be_v always_o find_v in_o the_o end_n to_o signify_v that_o since_o whole_a christ_n be_v under_o every_o part_n of_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n whether_o you_o take_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o form_n or_o a_o less_o ever_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v whole_o receive_v of_o every_o communicant_a neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v this_o figure_n if_o we_o say_v that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n be_v as_o s._n paul_n teach_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o christ_n geve_v it_o in_o some_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o some_o less_o and_o no_o one_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o manna_n be_v in_o one_o measure_n to_o all_o man_n even_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o say_a form_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_o concern_v the_o body_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n receave_v the_o whole_a as_o well_o the_o good_a man_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v manna_n but_o the_o evil_n do_v eat_v with_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o the_o good_a it_o give_v the_o taste_n of_o all_o swetenes_n right_o so_o yâ—_z body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v as_o real_o take_v of_o the_o evil_a as_o of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n these_o to_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o mark_v these_o comparison_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o by_o the_o figure_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n condemn_v their_o false_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v once_o make_v ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moyses_n have_v offer_v ox_n to_o god_n pour_v one_o half_a of_o 9_o the_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o half_o he_o pour_v into_o basin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d between_o god_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o people_n have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o he_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o our_o lord_n upon_o all_o this_o talk_n have_v make_v with_o you_o christ_n intend_v to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o certain_a year_n before_o publish_v to_o his_o people_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o last_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o geve_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o very_a same_o blood_n which_o con_v firm_v the_o new_a agreement_n make_v with_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o â—…ling_v we_o with_o it_o he_o take_v the_o chalice_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o disciple_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n answer_v marvellous_o as_o they_o may_v find_v who_o will_v confer_v the_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n to_o note_n that_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n real_o whence_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v real_o in_o the_o chalice_n whence_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o but_o proper_o for_o true_a natural_a blood_n so_o much_o more_o the_o noun_n blood_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o appertein_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v take_v tropical_o but_o even_o as_o the_o word_n most_o literal_o do_v sound_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o calf_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v show_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n for_o as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v christ_n wassh_v his_o garment_n and_o cote_n in_o 49._o wine_n because_o he_o take_v the_o â—…orme_n of_o wine_n to_o cover_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v his_o garment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v habitu_fw-la inventus_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la find_a in_o his_o 2._o apparel_n as_o man_n ¶_o the_o prophecit_fw-la and_o figure_n
of_o job._n the_o man_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n say_v who_o may_v geve_v 26._o we_o of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v fill_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o household_n of_o job_n who_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n hate_v some_o love_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a the_o bad_a wish_n for_o one_o that_o may_v geve_v they_o christ_n flesh_n to_o fill_v their_o hatred_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o proud_a pharise_n buy_v christ_n of_o judas_n and_o now_o a_o day_n the_o jew_n will_v geve_v any_o money_n for_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n follow_v in_o that_o point_n therefore_o these_o soldier_n of_o darkness_n when_o they_o can_v find_v christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v against_o he_o but_o on_o other_o side_n good_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n joan._n with_o love_n and_o reverence_n wish_v for_o his_o flesh_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o it_o to_o their_o inestunable_a comfort_n christ_n give_v his_o visible_a body_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n wherein_o have_v their_o desire_n satisfy_v they_o nail_v it_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v real_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a man_n who_o long_o for_o the_o invisible_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 22._o especial_o see_v his_o own_o desire_n be_v so_o vehement_a to_o eat_v this_o passover_n of_o his_o own_o body_n with_o his_o apostle_n at_o which_o time_n 26._o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o if_o we_o have_v not_o as_o real_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o same_o deliver_v to_o their_o cruel_a hand_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n have_v obtine_v more_o truth_n and_o more_o fulfil_n of_o their_o desire_n than_o the_o better_a which_o be_v a_o thought_n unworthy_a of_o christian_a man_n the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o flesh_n even_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o which_o love_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a union_n it_o wish_v have_v and_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n fulfil_v to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o the_o sernante_n of_o job_n figure_v in_o their_o vehenient_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o master_n flesh_n they_z of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o job_n wish_v not_o only_o to_o see_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o speak_v nor_o they_o wish_v not_o at_o all_o to_o fâ—…ede_v upon_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n for_o they_o know_v well_o he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o they_o will_v fill_v their_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o their_o soâ—…le_n with_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o make_v a_o perfect_a union_n for_o so_o much_o as_o themselves_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n this_o union_n christ_n have_v true_o grant_v we_o make_v we_o one_o 6._o with_o his_o very_a flesh_n say_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o real_a flesh_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o job_n and_o which_o be_v make_v betwâ—…e_n christ_n and_o we_o when_o we_o receive_v joamnem_fw-la worthy_o his_o natural_a flesh_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n into_o our_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o it_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la in_o deed_n itself_o as_o meat_n be_v make_v one_o substance_n with_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o dige_v it_o well_o ¶_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n thou_o have_v prepare_v a_o table_n say_v david_n to_o god_n in_o my_o 3._o sight_n against_o they_o who_o afflict_v i_o and_o my_o chalice_n which_o make_v i_o drink_v how_o excellent_a be_v it_o wisdom_n have_v offer_v his_o sacrifice_n set_v forth_o his_o table_n and_o say_v to_o the_o innocent_a and_o simple_a come_v eat_v my_o bread_n and_o drink_v my_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v unto_o you_o they_o falsyfie_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o teach_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n prepare_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n but_o his_o prepare_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o those_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o wisdom_n make_v that_o be_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o wine_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n how_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o their_o meat_n be_v table_n prepare_v set_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o sight_n in_o that_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o table_n be_v but_o one_o come_v good_a come_v bad_a they_o eat_v 50._o the_o same_o meat_n and_o sure_o none_o other_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n besides_o yâ—_z which_o be_v upon_o his_o table_n judas_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v although_o diverse_a effect_n come_v of_o it_o because_o themselves_o be_v not_o like_v affect_v but_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o table_n one_o where_o the_o good_a man_n receive_v christ_n himself_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o â—…each_v a_o 10_o other_o where_o only_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o david_n solomon_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o table_n and_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v forth_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v not_o only_o drink_v of_o by_o mind_n and_o understanding_n â–ª_o but_o the_o very_a chalice_n of_o it_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v we_o drink_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o blood_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2_z ¶_o a_o other_o prophecy_n of_o david_n all_o that_o be_v fat_a upon_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o adore_v which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n speak_v thereby_o to_o show_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o faith_n subdue_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o undouâ—…ed_a token_n thereof_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o eat_v which_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christian_n because_o none_o other_o people_n do_v â—…ate_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o god_n which_o only_o may_v and_o must_v be_v adore_v this_o property_n and_o token_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o take_v away_o who_o say_v we_o eat_v in_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n forbid_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o footestole_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v ¶_o many_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n join_v together_o for_o brevity_n sake_n what_o shall_v isay_n that_o noë_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o yâ—_z caecilium_fw-la wine_n of_o his_o own_o plant_n lie_v naked_a &_o be_v lawgh_v to_o scorn_v of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v drink_v in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n which_o he_o plant_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n hang_v afterward_o naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v lawgh_v to_o scorn_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o nakedness_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n for_o so_o gross_a a_o deed_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o be_v that_o he_o drink_v his_o own_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v that_o abraham_n do_v set_v cake_n make_v of_o â—…ine_o wheaten_a meal_n befoâ—…_n the_o angel_n &_o they_o allow_v his_o deed_n not_o 18._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o nâ—…ded_v not_o but_o for_o tâ—…e_a excellenty_n of_o the_o mystical_a cake_n which_o be_v come_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o isaac_n 27._o have_v establish_v his_o son_n jacob_n with_o corn_n and_o wine_n say_v to_o esau_n demand_v his_o blessing_n what_o more_o can_v i_o do_v now_o to_o thou_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v all_o goodness_n be_v already_o figure_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v assign_v to_o thy_o young_a brother_n which_o betoken_v yâ—_z faithful_a people_n of_o
participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supâ—…d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sâ—…_n into_o what_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iâ—…_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waâ—…_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ—_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n â–ª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grâ—…nd_n to_o bâ—…ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proâ—…es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o â—…nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrâ—…s_n body_n 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o present_a â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d have_v spoâ—…_n more_o â—…ely_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n be_v â–ª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myâ—…y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiâ—…tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ—_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
not_o in_o deed_n a_o man_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o eat_v man_n flesh_n to_o eat_v that_o bread_n unworthe_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o he_o be_v guilty_a who_o eat_v this_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v that_o be_v except_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o eat_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n â–ª_o if_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n see_v it_o stâ—…ll_o appear_v bread_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o true_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n bread_n for_o yâ—_z word_n show_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o bread_n consecrate_v at_o yâ—_z altar_n that_o bread_n which_o that_o priest_n from_o thence_o deliver_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o that_o people_n receave_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o that_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n make_v &_o give_fw-ge under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o eater_n of_o this_o bread_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eat_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n s_o body_n otherwise_o the_o talk_n of_o s._n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthe_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n yâ—_z manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o word_n i_o have_v partly_o touch_v also_o book_n before_o concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o sequel_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o i_o do_v for_o they_o show_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n because_o he_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v wheaten_a bread_n theodoritus_n expound_v these_o word_n whereupon_o we_o dispute_v 11._o after_o this_o sort_n illud_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n these_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signify_v this_o much_o that_o as_o judas_n betray_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n then selfe_o insult_v and_o rail_v shameful_o and_o sclanderous_o at_o he_o so_o these_o shame_n &_o defile_v he_o who_o take_v his_o most_o holy_a body_n with_o unclean_a hand_n &_o put_v it_o into_o a_o pollute_a and_o unchaste_a mouth_n lo_o the_o take_n touch_v and_o eat_v unworthe_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o make_v they_o guilty_a as_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n death_n yea_o haymo_n say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o who_o come_v with_o mortal_a sin_n to_o this_o sacrament_n never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o to_o do_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n primasius_n faith_n he_o despise_v christ_n and_o his_o body_n primasius_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o cometâ—…_n to_o it_o without_o try_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n sedulius_n beside_o that_o common_a similitude_n of_o judas_n sedulius_n and_o the_o jew_n use_v another_o say_n if_o no_o man_n dare_v put_v it_o into_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n or_o vessel_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n note_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o cloth_n or_o vessel_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacramentary_n blaspheme_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cloth_n and_o vessel_n after_o consecration_n and_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o while_o the_o body_n eat_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o hart_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi be_v keep_v s._n hierome_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n of_o a_o cloth_n or_o unclean_a 11_o vessel_n declare_v far_a that_o as_o joseph_n do_v fold_n the_o body_n oâ—…_n our_o lord_n in_o a_o clean_a sheet_n so_o must_v we_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o clean_a conscience_n dâ—…u_n menius_n declare_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o unclean_a mouth_n and_o impure_a hand_n say_v that_o as_o judas_n betray_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v violent_o run_v upon_o he_o even_o so_o they_o do_v shame_n to_o he_o quòd_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corpus_fw-la manibus_fw-la impuris_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la veluti_fw-la tunc_fw-la eum_fw-la judaei_n tenuerunt_fw-la &_o execrando_fw-la admovent_fw-la ori_fw-la who_o do_v take_v with_o impure_a hand_n his_o most_o holy_a body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v he_o and_o do_v put_v it_o to_o their_o curse_a mouth_n theophylact_n say_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cor._n qui_fw-la indignè_fw-la hunc_fw-la hauserit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la fructum_fw-la adeptus_fw-la frustra_fw-la ac_fw-la temerè_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fudit_fw-la he_o that_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthe_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o vain_a &_o rash_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n take_v thereof_o no_o fruit_n and_o again_o the_o cause_n why_o evil_a man_n take_v no_o fruit_n say_v theophylact_n be_v not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n as_o the_o which_o both_o have_v life_n in_o they_o and_o geve_v life_n but_o it_o chance_v through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o they_o who_o take_v hurt_v by_o they_o nonc_fw-fr other_o wise_a they_o as_o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o hurt_v they_o who_o have_v sore_a eye_n theophylacte_n mean_v that_o as_o it_o be_v ove_z son_n which_o shine_v to_o whole_a and_o to_o sore_a eye_n but_o yet_o the_o sore_a eye_n through_o their_o own_o defect_n take_v hurt_v thereof_o and_o the_o whole_a eye_n take_v good_a so_o the_o mystery_n be_v one_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v as_o he_o say_v always_o of_o that_o nature_n both_o to_o contain_v life_n and_o to_o gene_z life_n but_o the_o fault_n why_o life_n be_v not_o take_v come_v of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n we_o have_v now_o hard_a that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o same_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o good_a man_n do_v receive_v but_o not_o to_o yâ—_z same_o profit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o prepare_v themselves_o we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n have_v in_o their_o mouth_n only_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o good_a man_n eat_v only_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n that_o heresiâ—…_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o will_v suffer_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v â–ª_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n do_v not_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v our_o lord_n blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o a_o know_v evil_a man_n 19_o s._n cyrill_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o judas_n exivit_fw-la continuò_fw-la he_o go_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ne_fw-la sintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o devil_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kendle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n s._n augustine_n have_v speak_v of_o judas_n who_o give_v he_o donatist_n self_n to_o the_o devil_n non_fw-la malum_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la male_a accipiendo_fw-la not_o by_o take_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a manner_n 8._o conclude_v general_o of_o all_o evil_a man_n corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la erat_fw-la etiam_fw-la illis_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la indignè_fw-la iudicium_fw-la sibi_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o to_o those_o to_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v â–ª_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v easy_a after_o this_o sort_n to_o allege_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o yâ—_z old_a father_n but_o our_o adversary_n well_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v that_o the_o evil_a man_n albeit_o they_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o unity_n
twenty_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a sink_n at_o the_o length_n into_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n and_o how_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o either_o think_v it_o long_o to_o dilate_v this_o argument_n either_o the_o reader_n be_v weary_a thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v eadem_fw-la 3._o vobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la mihi_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la pigrum_fw-la vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o loathsome_a unto_o i_o but_o true_o necessary_a unto_o you_o even_o so_o christ_n for_o our_o great_a profit_n always_o repete_v that_o he_o 6._o will_v geve_v meat_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v a_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n who_o so_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v he_o shall_v live_v for_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o bread_n than_o mamna_n be_v he_o that_o do_v eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o about_o ten_o time_n we_o find_v that_o in_o s._n john_n he_o say_v one_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o one_o word_n sometime_o call_v it_o flesh_n sometime_o blood_n sometime_o himself_o sometime_o this_o bread_n sometime_o meat_n put_v now_o here_o unto_o that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n bless_a give_v 26._o thanks_n brake_n and_o give_v and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o remember_v far_o that_o three_o evangelist_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o diverse_a year_n 11._o all_o after_o one_o sort_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o same_o add_v more_o terror_n to_o it_o by_o show_v that_o some_o die_v at_o corinth_n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v confirm_v and_o verify_v the_o know_v and_o literal_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n blood_n body_z meat_n without_o any_o figurative_a speech_n or_o meaning_n albeit_o god_n mean_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o the_o common_a &_o usual_a manner_n of_o eat_v roast_v flesh_n or_o drink_v raw_a blood_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o &_o drink_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o use_v yâ—_z name_n of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o bread_n a_o bread_n i_o say_v which_o come_v do_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n nature_n &_o honour_n this_o repeting_n of_o one_o thing_n so_o many_o time_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o speak_v plain_o without_o all_o figure_n or_o parable_n this_o argument_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a the_o greke_n author_n io._n euthymius_n make_v who_o upon_o those_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicâ—…_n loqueretur_fw-la this_o he_o have_v say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d either_o else_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n which_o observation_n euthymius_n borrow_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o 48._o christ_n affirm_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v obscure_o in_o parable_n but_o the_o oft_o repete_v be_v of_o itself_o the_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o oecumenius_n also_o use_v the_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n per_fw-la 1._o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la 11._o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la iplos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la in_o that_o he_o many_o time_n name_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v false_o teach_v but_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v very_o put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o word_n if_o the_o oft_o name_v of_o lord_n do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n not_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o also_o of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o maker_n s._n basile_n note_v in_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n concern_v this_o very_a 3._o matter_n vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la proponit_fw-la ac_fw-la declarat_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la per_fw-la repetitionem_fw-la the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o &_o to_o the_o more_o terror_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n the_o condemnation_n by_o repete_v it_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o munck_n perceave_v that_o some_o thought_n yâ—_z apostle_n to_o speak_v figuratine_o when_o he_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v labour_v and_o work_v who_o will_v eat_v among_o other_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o disprove_v these_o figurantive_a 〈◊〉_d worker_n use_v this_o also_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aut_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la breviter_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la cuiusuis_fw-la 13._o astutissimi_fw-la tergiversatione_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la traduci_fw-la pervertique_fw-la sententiam_fw-la â—…t_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o in_o short_a word_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o pervert_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n by_o yâ—_z overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n thus_o reason_v s._n augustine_n upon_o the_o oft_o repete_v of_o work_n of_o labour_n of_o miniâ—…ring_v with_o hand_n prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o deed_n bodily_a work_n and_o not_o only_o work_v with_o mind_n or_o tongue_n but_o i_o be_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o work_v with_o hand_n then_o be_v of_o the_o body_n 6._o 6._o and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o 26._o of_o such_o substantial_a bread_n of_o take_v eat_a drink_v communicate_v 14_o &_o partake_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o make_v the_o 22._o same_o of_o geve_v break_v and_o distribute_v of_o not_o discern_v it_o 10_o 11_o of_o be_v guilty_a for_o unworthy_a eat_n of_o true_a meat_n true_a drink_n oâ—…_n 5._o reise_v up_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o of_o his_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o live_v for_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n be_v twain_o in_o one_o flesh_n of_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n worthy_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o yâ—_z life_n of_o that_o world_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n neither_o in_o short_a or_o few_o word_n therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a â—…y_v the_o overthwart_v of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n to_o conclude_v s._n 11._o cyrillus_n write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la toties_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la a_o chisto_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o â—…reme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o many_o time_n repete_v of_o christ._n the_o preface_n of_o the_o six_o book_n because_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o most_o manifest_o convince_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o handle_v it_o a_o part_n
be_v both_o the_o truth_n aâ—…d_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n must_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o propheâ—…y_n be_v adore_v 13_o among_o all_o faithful_a christian_n therefore_o s._n ambrose_n dispute_v of_o this_o fotestole_n say_v per_fw-la scabellum_fw-la terra_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la autem_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la hodieque_fw-la in_o mysterijs_fw-la adoramus_fw-la by_o the_o fotestole_n the_o earth_n be_v fotestole_n by_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o day_n also_o we_o adore_v in_o the_o mystery_n mystery_n when_o he_o say_v we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o his_o day_n in_o the_o mystery_n what_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o then_o we_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n at_o mass_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n or_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o all_o these_o name_n meanâ—…_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v after_o consecration_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n augustine_n likewise_o consider_v that_o david_n will_v we_o to_o adore_v 98._o the_o footestole_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o 66._o god_n heaven_n be_v to_o i_o a_o seat_n the_o earth_n be_v my_o footestole_n &_o doubt_v how_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n may_v worship_v earth_n find_v at_o the_o last_o that_o christ_n take_v earth_n of_o earth_n to_o wit_n flesh_n of_o the_o walk_v virgin_n flesh_n and_o because_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n here_o and_o give_v we_o the_o very_a same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v to_o salvation_n and_o gave._n no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o he_o first_o have_v adore_v it_o be_v find_v how_o such_o a_o footestole_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o how_o we_o may_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n by_o adore_v but_o how_o we_o may_v sin_n by_o not_o adore_v behold_v the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o yâ—_z virgin_n in_o the_o same_o he_o walk_v and_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o take_v true_a flesh_n and_o real_a flesh_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o natural_a flesh_n therefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v first_o adore_v and_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v if_o you_o say_v he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n then_o he_o walk_v in_o flesh_n in_o a_o figure_n he_o take_v flesh_n in_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v and_o walk_v in_o he_o give_v we_o albeit_o he_o give_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v most_o use_v s._n augustine_n consider_v the_o foolish_a understanding_n of_o the_o 98._o capharnait_v worthy_o say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n person_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o shall_v crucify_v i_o sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la sacrament_n commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o â–ª_o spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o will_v make_v you_o live_v et_fw-la si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportettamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la although_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v celebrate_v visible_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v invisible_o the_o last_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o first_o see_v and_o then_o it_o shalâ—…e_v true_a both_o that_o we_o must_v eat_v the_o self_n same_o flesh_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o yet_o not_o that_o body_n which_o the_o capharnait_n see_v why_o do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n how_o then_o must_v we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v and_o not_o that_o body_n which_o they_o see_v if_o man_n will_v not_o affect_v blindness_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o all_o corporal_a nature_n consist_v of_o a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a form_n the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o the_o capharnaite_n see_v saw_n but_o the_o substance_n oâ—…_n christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n take_v not_o that_o greatness_n and_o quantity_n of_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n wherein_o he_o walk_v for_o his_o greatness_n increase_v take_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o perâ—…ite_n man_n that_o 1_o increase_v quantity_n the_o capharnaite_n see_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v neither_o increase_v nor_o diminish_v that_o same_o stand_a eat_v substance_n christ_n take_v of_o his_o mother_n in_o that_o he_o walk_v and_o that_o he_o give_v we_o to_o eat_v unto_o salvation_n that_o substance_n we_o how_v unto_o before_o we_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o form_n &_o shape_n of_o that_o substance_n we_o eat_v not_o for_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n now_o this_o gift_n wherein_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o substance_n be_v real_o give_v without_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o he_o sacrament_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v ed_z ding_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o life_n enerlasting_a that_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proud_a &_o stubborn_a chapharnait_n who_o 6._o will_v not_o believe_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o humble_a apostle_n who_o tarry_v 14._o with_o he_o until_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o they_o learn_v how_o the_o same_o body_n be_v give_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o not_o that_o which_o the_o capharnite_n see_v the_o same_o in_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o appearance_n for_o christ_n take_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o take_v &_o eat_v there_o 22._o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o which_o seem_v still_o bread_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n give_v the_o self_n same_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o so_o give_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o while_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o before_o for_o no_o man_n eat_v it_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la except_o he_o adore_v it_o before_o that_o word_n before_o sheweth_z before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o eat_v it_o and_o consequent_o yâ—_z it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n s._n augustine_n be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n that_o he_o teach_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o adore_v it_o not_o as_o common_a flesh_n but_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o adore_v it_o â–ª_o therefore_o flesh_n he_o say_v cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la terram_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o bow_v thyself_o or_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o earth_n look_v not_o upon_o it_o as_o earth_n but_o look_v upon_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o fotestoole_n it_o be_v which_o thou_o adore_v for_o thou_o adore_v for_o his_o sake_n s._n augustin_n call_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n earth_n because_o flesh_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o our_o lady_n flesh_n this_o flesh_n he_o call_v earth_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v that_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v adore_v before_o he_o show_v how_o we_o must_v adore_v very_o not_o rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o look_v to_o his_o person_n in_o who_o that_o earth_n rest_v as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o footestole_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o sit_v on_o that_o stool_n but_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o beseech_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v care_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o ponder_v well_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la terram_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la cum_fw-la te_fw-la inclinas_fw-la atque_fw-la prosternis_fw-la when_o thou_o bow_v or_o lay_v thyself_o prostrate_a before_o any_o earth_n what_o mean_v these_o quaelibet_fw-la word_n ad_fw-la terram_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la before_o any_o earth_n have_v christ_n more_o flesh_v then_o one_o for_o by_o earth_n thou_o know_v he_o mean_v christ_n flesh_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v before_o any_o earth_n doubtless_o before_o any_o host_n consecrate_v doubtless_o before_o any_o flesh_n
wherein_o the_o honour_n may_v rest_v for_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o geve_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n give_v to_o his_o holy_a person_n 98_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n thus_o we_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a propheâ—…ies_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o his_o supper_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n who_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n iiij_o chapter_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o sacramtal_a eat_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v our_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 62_o not_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o other_o meat_n for_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustive_a sedulius_n and_o primasius_n expound_v 11_o those_o word_n in_o that_o meaning_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o meat_n of_o difference_n christ_n supper_n and_o other_o meat_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n in_o one_o that_o the_o receiver_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n must_v prepare_v he_o first_o self_n before_o hand_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o which_o point_n baptism_n penance_n holy_a order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v be_v of_o lawful_a age_n to_o any_o of_o those_o or_o such_o like_a holy_a mystery_n without_o due_a dispose_n ourselves_o to_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n supper_n &_o second_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o even_o for_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n we_o try_v ourselves_o not_o for_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o water_n but_o for_o the_o obtain_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o far_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n chrysoâ—…ome_n say_v non_fw-la considerans_fw-la ut_fw-la 28_o oportet_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la propositorum_fw-la non_fw-la reputans_fw-la muneris_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la he_o eat_v unworthe_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o behove_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o not_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o effect_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n set_v forth_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n himself_o there_o before_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostome_n if_o thou_o do_v lern_v diligent_o worth_n qui_fw-la sit_fw-la propositus_fw-la who_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o thou_o nede_a to_o account_v nothing_o else_o behold_v the_o person_n and_o substance_n set_v forth_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o nullius_fw-la alterius_fw-la indigebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la thou_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o out_o of_o that_o substance_n which_o stand_v before_o thou_o come_v the_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o worthy_a eat_n as_o if_o he_o say_v provyde_v to_o receive_v worthy_o the_o person_n set_v forth_o to_o thou_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v secure_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n be_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o this_o substance_n from_o all_o other_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o difference_n whereof_o s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o that_o will_v receive_v worthy_o this_o meat_n must_v judge_v that_o he_o ambros._n be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o a_o mystery_n what_o other_o 11_o meaning_n can_v these_o word_n have_v but_o that_o he_o must_v judge_v himself_o to_o drink_v not_o wine_n but_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o earthly_a man_n but_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o that_o he_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a drink_n &_o of_o that_o which_o be_v take_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o very_a substance_n which_o he_o drink_v must_v be_v dissever_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v will_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o be_v will_v to_o adore_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d since_o his_o substance_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v god_n for_o as_o menâ—…a_fw-la s._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o very_a table_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a meat_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n be_v the_o strength_n oâ—…_n our_o soulâ—…_n the_o sinew_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bond_n of_o confidence_n our_o foundation_n hope_v health_n light_n life_n thus_o to_o judge_v oâ—…_n this_o sacrament_n &_o by_o adore_v it_o with_o true_a â—…ove_n in_o it_o to_o adore_v god_n that_o be_v to_o adore_v not_o only_o in_o spirit_n &_o figure_n as_o yâ—_z jew_o do_v adore_v but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o christ_n 4._o say_v we_o shall_v do_v because_o our_o sacrament_n conteme_z yâ—_z truth_n which_o they_o signiâ—…ied_v â—…ot_v only_o signify_v our_o saviour_n as_o yâ—_z old_a sacrament_n do_v but_o also_o geve_v salvation_n as_o s._n augusti_n do_v witness_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 7â—…_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a â—…aw_n will_v by_o he_o to_o be_v make_v 22._o for_o the_o remâ—…brance_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v both_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o natural_a conjunction_n be_v uâ—…ted_v and_o make_v one_o with_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n external_o consâ—…crated_v adore_v god_n offer_v he_o that_o reasonable_a and_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v render_v and_o pay_v the_o worship_n of_o thanksgeve_a due_n for_o our_o redemption_n in_o none_o other_o substance_n then_o in_o the_o same_o which_o redeem_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v nostrum_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la min._n our_o sacrifice_n whole_o burn_v by_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o nostra_fw-la hostia_fw-la pacifica_fw-la our_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o we_o both_o geve_v thanks_n for_o peace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o also_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o burn_a offerinâ—…_n &_o truse_a make_v 10._o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v &_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o kind_n of_o adoration_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v due_a to_o god_n of_o our_o behalf_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o herein_o stanâ—…eth_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n 11_o speak_v of_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a receive_n if_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v upright_o esteem_v and_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o honour_v and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v yâ—_z apostle_n mind_n as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v januarius_n have_v ask_v what_o s._n augustine_n think_v concern_v holy_a day_n fast_v day_n or_o such_o like_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v diverse_o keep_v in_o diverse_a country_n among_o other_o question_n it_o be_v also_o move_v what_o be_v to_o be_v more_o approve_a whethere_o to_o receive_v daily_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o else_o to_o abstain_v honorare_fw-la sometime_o to_o this_o question_n s._n augustine_n make_v answer_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o deprive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o honour_n if_o each_o of_o they_o strive_v who_o may_v honour_v best_a the_o most_o healthful_a sacrament_n for_o as_o well_o the_o centurion_n as_o zacheus_n do_v honour_v our_o saviour_n in_o manner_n by_o contrary_a mean_n the_o one_o by_o receive_v 19_o he_o with_o joy_n into_o his_o house_n the_o other_o by_o say_v â–ª_o lord_n i_o 8._o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n
come_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n his_o grace_n can_v not_o come_v except_o we_o first_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o but_o his_o body_n may_v come_v to_o our_o body_n &_o so_o may_v condemn_v our_o soul_n before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o receive_v it_o his_o grace_n therefore_o must_v come_v first_o to_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v worthy_o afterward_o his_o bless_a body_n lest_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o we_o take_v it_o to_o our_o damnation_n but_o so_o great_a preparation_n shall_v not_o be_v requisite_a if_o our_o body_n receive_v none_o other_o substance_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o be_v of_o base_a degree_n then_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v but_o now_o we_o may_v sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o abstain_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a kind_n of_o substance_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o self_n body_n whereof_o the_o centurion_n say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n euang._n respect_n and_o not_o the_o honour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v use_v alwaâ—…s_v the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o adore_v the_o sacracrament_n liturg_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v to_o christ._n one_o prayer_n to_o one_o missal_n lord_n the_o same_o reverence_n to_o the_o same_o god_n and_o man_n roman_n ¶_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o chapâ—…_n christ_n do_v adore_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n dionysius_n areopagita_n scholar_n to_o s_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o these_o word_n say_fw-la o_o tu_fw-la 3._o divinum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o o_o thou_o divine_a and_o holy_a sacrament_n open_a and_o display_v clere_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o cloak_n wherewith_o through_o the_o sign_n of_o obscurity_n thou_o be_v cover_v and_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n with_o such_o clear_a light_n as_o may_v no_o more_o be_v dym_v thus_o do_v that_o ancient_a father_n pray_v not_o to_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o to_o that_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v present_a in_o the_o mystery_n upon_o which_o place_n pachymeres_n note_v râ—…rasis_n that_o s._n dionysius_n speak_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v a_o thig_n which_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o so_o the_o great_a divine_a gregory_n say_v but_o o_o passover_n that_o great_a i_o say_v and_o holy_a passover_n for_o that_o our_o passover_n and_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v to_o who_o the_o holy_a man_n spâ—…aketh_v lo_o this_o self_n holy_a sacrament_n be_v christ._n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v our_o great_a and_o holy_a passover_n beside_o christ_n himself_o so_o onâ—…o_fw-la this_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v none_o other_o substance_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o cover_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o most_o direct_a word_n of_o s._n dionysius_n christ._n adore_v this_o bless_a mystery_n and_o of_o pachymeres_n geve_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o now_o you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o all_o the_o other_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o adore_v that_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o god_n or_o one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o s._n â—…yprian_a writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n say_v in_o sacrificio_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la sequendus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n only_a christ_n must_v be_v follow_v it_o be_v knowâ—…ll_o well_o what_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v how_o we_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n consecrate_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o this_o consecration_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o die_v any_o more_o but_o where_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o himself_o be_v therefore_o s._n cyprian_n say_v our_o sacâ—…ifice_n be_v christ._n 6._o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n where_o christ_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n bloody_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sâ—…pper_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o we_o daily_a sacrifice_n christ_n unbloody_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z matter_n of_o consecration_n which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o not_o water_n alone_o because_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o blood_n of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n now_o say_v s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n none_o must_v be_v follow_v but_o christ._n if_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n because_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o s._n â—…yprian_a 〈◊〉_d with_o godly_a honour_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o worship_v and_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o godly_a honour_n our_o sacrifice_n i_o say_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v none_o other_o beside_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n the_o same_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n 9_o say_v even_o as_o expressie_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o that_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n rom._n of_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n apperteine_v the_o word_n of_o s._n ignatius_n call_v this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n 10._o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n call_v it_o sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la plenum_fw-la and_o again_o horrorem_fw-la afferentia_fw-la mensae_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 37._o and_o of_o cyrillus_n say_v those_o that_o receive_v those_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la participes_fw-la partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o again_o corporaliter_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la christum_n habitare_fw-la &_o participatione_fw-la 18._o naturali_fw-la that_o by_o these_o mystery_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o by_o natural_a partake_n and_o of_o isychius_n call_v the_o levit._n same_o mystery_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n &_o pane_n mysticos_fw-la &_o vivificantes_fw-la and_o mystical_a loaf_n and_o those_o which_o quicken_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o life_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o sacrifice_n full_a of_o god_n which_o make_v man_n tremble_v &_o quake_v that_o yâ—_z mystery_n which_o cause_n christ_n corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o yâ—_z the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n by_o eat_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v all_o this_o yet_o shall_v not_o have_v godly_a honour_n do_v to_o it_o do_v all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v thus_o of_o that_o mystery_n honour_n and_o worship_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n if_o all_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z table_n of_o christ_n
geve_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v only_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n unto_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 2._o iâ—…_n commendare_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o geve_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v give_v 3._o for_o vivificabit_fw-la m._n jewel_n read_v vivificat_fw-la it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o it_o shall_v geve_v life_n he_o be_v â—…oth_o to_o have_v any_o commendation_n past_a or_o any_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v christ_n word_n that_o the_o gift_n &_o the_o quicken_a may_v be_v present_a lest_o it_o shall_v apperteyn_v to_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v past_a in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v very_o because_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v then_o geve_v life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v these_o be_v miserable_a shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o from_o subscribe_v iu._n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o untruthe_n basill_n leo_n origen_n tertulliá_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belli_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a san._n what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hinder_v my_o spiritual_a mouth_n reason_n taste_n ear_n eye_n faith_n or_o mind_n all_o these_o must_v go_v together_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o body_n the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o truth_n to_o deny_v a_o other_o see_v both_o stand_n together_o be_v my_o faith_n the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v bodily_a seen_v in_o earth_n how_o be_v then_o my_o spiritual_a feed_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n car_fw-fr be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n 4._o iu._n m._n harding_n will_v say_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o grind_n with_o untruthe_n tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o ca_o pharnaite_n san_n no_o that_o hâ—…_n will_v not_o say_v except_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o eat_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o be_v so_o clean_a and_o spiritual_a that_o although_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o â—…aith_n both_o may_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o it_o by_o adoration_n and_o participation_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 6._o not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v work_v it_o by_o soul_n by_o beleve_v and_o in_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v this_o 21._o understanding_n neither_o yâ—_z capharnaite_n have_v nor_o the_o sacrmentary_n have_v &_o therefore_o they_o grind_v now_o common_a bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n whereâ—…_n they_o shall_v bitter_o gnash_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o yâ—_z soon_o jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v joan._n carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v 47_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o san._n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o against_o our_o evasion_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n doct_n of_o speech_n 16_o san._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o those_o word_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figure_n and_o the_o speak_v thereof_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_o eat_v as_o flesh_n be_v eat_v at_o common_a table_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o eat_v albeit_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v figu_n rative_a as_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v determine_v and_o theâ—…_n all_o be_v plain_a to_o good_a believer_n but_o not_o to_o judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v bodily_a s._n augustine_n then_o call_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n figurative_a refer_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n also_o in_o that_o pure_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v us._n jewel_n the_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n translate_n passion_n san._n it_o have_v be_v more_o true_o translate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n communicare_fw-la be_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o communicate_v better_o or_o more_o full_o with_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o self_n body_n that_o suffer_v whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v jewel_n and_o with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n san._n the_o perfect_a lay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v with_o 22._o penance_n &_o love_n to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n thence_o come_v power_n to_o live_v through_o or_o for_o christ_n so_o real_o as_o he_o live_v through_o or_o for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o the_o very_a eat_n untruthe_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n not_o this_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o this_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a redeem_v by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o godhead_n to_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n the_o capharnaite_n understand_v christ_n gross_o of_o éate_v 5._o with_o tooth_n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o so_o will_v m._n untruthe_n harding_n teach_v the_o people_n san._n d._n harding_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v no_o grosie_n thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o capharnaite_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o their_o tooth_n and_o belly_n but_o we_o make_v the_o tooth_n to_o serve_v the_o mind_n also_o that_o of_o origenes_n s._n dierom_n s._n augustine_n make_v not_o against_o us._n iu._n tertullian_n say_v the_o capharnaite_n think_v his_o speachâ—…_n be_v 6._o hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o untruthe_n his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o erroure_n san._n you_o know_v they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o christ_n person_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la cypria_n sit_fw-la manducandi_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o way_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o
true_a in_o shape_n in_o form_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n christ_n be_v make_v man_n in_o deed_n bear_v in_o deed_n he_o grow_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o man_n he_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o do_v shed_v his_o blood_n apart_o from_o his_o flesh_n now_o mark_v when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n beleve_v of_o we_o remember_v of_o we_o and_o follow_v as_o our_o weakness_n through_o his_o grace_n may_v suffer_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o iustitute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o sacrament_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o which_o body_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v &_o which_o be_v but_o one_o the_o first_o point_n of_o this_o sacrament_n must_v be_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n with_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o consequent_o that_o likeness_n shall_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o name_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o likeness_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n between_o thing_n it_o and_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n seek_v as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v able_a m._n jewel_n prie_fw-fr and_o serche_n never_o so_o entire_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o likeness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n special_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n not_o have_v any_o outward_a image_n make_v of_o they_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n &_o be_v so_o make_v present_a that_o thereby_o all_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n be_v mystical_o set_v before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a belever_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o turn_v nation_n some_o of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n into_o his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o and_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o 14._o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n even_o so_o the_o pure_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o not_o by_o generation_n &_o corruption_n but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n yâ—_z who_o will_v trinity_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o christ._n 2._o christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o flesh_n come_v to_o die_v passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o his_o flesh_n the_o 11_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o godhead_n tarry_v still_o with_o both_o right_n so_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o body_n consecrate_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o blood_n under_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o they_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o saithfull_a a_o part_n yet_o the_o person_n which_o be_v one_o whereunto_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o godhead_n in_o that_o person_n cause_v the_o two_o part_n to_o make_v but_o euseb._n one_o sacrament_n and_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v under_o each_o kind_n 5._o thus_o the_o likeness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o substance_n and_o pascha_fw-la in_o the_o consecration_n of_o true_a faith_n between_o christ_n himself_o and_o this_o ment_fw-mi sacrament_n make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n although_o in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n hierom_n say_v dupliciter_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n ephes._n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a whereof_o himself_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v cru_fw-fr cify_v and_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o soldier_n thus_o have_v we_o one_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o substance_n considere_v &_o flesh_n understand_v two_o way_n and_o that_o not_o false_o understand_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v but_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o a_o false_a understanding_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n this_o difference_n and_o this_o likeness_n be_v also_o note_v in_o the_o present_a word_n of_o s._n augustin_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o note_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o visible_a shape_n form_n and_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o substance_n as_o of_o quantity_n the_o same_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o s._n augustine_n word_n â–ª_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o himself_o &_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o christ_n or_o be_v christ_n divide_v no_o no_o all_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o mâ—…ner_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o far_a note_n very_o dyligent_o good_a reader_n that_o of_o the_o â—…lation_n two_o immolation_n or_o offering_n the_o one_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n token_n figure_n sacrament_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v but_o once_o do_v because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z great_a immolation_n 10._o which_o absolute_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o other_o be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o show_v keep_v preserve_v and_o appli_v daily_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o one_o oblation_n but_o christ_n be_v always_o one_o in_o both_o now_o this_o likeness_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a 23._o manner_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n m._n jewel_n english_v these_o word_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n false_o corrupt_o and_o ignorant_o he_o turn_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o moduâ—…_n manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n true_a it_o be_v that_o modus_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o manner_n or_o mean_a again_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o yâ—_z the_o manner_n be_v tropical_a or_o figurative_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n est_fw-la sti_fw-la be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n therefore_o the_o manner_n that_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o phrase_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v it_o again_o the_o name_n which_o the_o sacrament_n take_v be_v give_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v according_a to_o a_o likeness_n which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o likeness_n than_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o and_o afterward_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o name_n be_v give_v see_v then_o the_o likeness_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o likeness_n of_o name_n when_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a manner_n that_o manner_n must_v respect_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o it_o respect_n the_o likeness_n of_o name_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n have_v err_v altogether_o in_o translate_n translation_n modum_fw-la a_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n but_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v like_a for_o in_o deed_n the_o likeness_n in_o dinerse_a thing_n be_v diverse_a in_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n be_v like_o equal_a and_o one_o in_o substance_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a person_n 10._o the_o son_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n according_a 1_o to_o a_o certain_a manner_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o diverse_a person_n but_o not_o as_o a_o diverse_a substance_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o substance_n may_v differ_v also_o 10_o as_o the_o rock_n and_o christ_n and_o
albeit_o he_o be_v spiritual_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a manna_n for_o see_v he_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n real_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o he_o real_o but_o he_o be_v man_n in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o offer_v in_o deed_n kill_v in_o deed_n bury_v in_o deed_n and_o eat_v in_o deed_n for_o now_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a death_n of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o real_a â—…ting_n of_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o he_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n so_o he_o will_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n 26._o iu._n s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v beleve_v in_o he_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n san._n you_o be_v one_o of_o yâ—_z most_o impudent_a man_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n have_v to_o do_v withal_o s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n with_o who_o christ_n talk_v at_o capharnaum_n who_o gape_v for_o bodily_a meat_n and_o belly_n cheer_n now_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a s._n augustine_n 6._o say_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o seek_v to_o have_v his_o belly_n fill_v what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n m._n jewel_n know_v that_o when_o catholic_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o whet_v not_o their_o tooth_n as_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a banquet_n but_o they_o believe_v &_o eat_v first_o by_o beleve_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v afterward_o eat_v by_o mouth_n worthy_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o but_o by_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n &_o not_o by_o a_o glotoâ—…ouse_n mouth_n his_o word_n be_v hominem_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la fideli_fw-la cord_n atque_fw-la ore_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horriâ—…le_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n they_o to_o kill_v it_o &_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o when_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v christ_n with_o a_o faithful_a mouth_n he_o show_v that_o â—…his_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o m._n juell_n most_o impudent_o say_v but_o he_o mean_v we_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o satisfy_v our_o bodily_a hunger_n but_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n where_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o real_a drink_n by_o mouth_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o but_o now_o although_o it_o be_v so_o horrible_a to_o drink_v man_n blood_n in_o that_o corruptible_a sort_n which_o mortal_a blood_n have_v yet_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o a_o miraculonse_n manner_n without_o corruption_n or_o loathsomeness_n and_o be_v receive_v even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o i_o can_v not_o so_o leave_v you_o m._n jewel_n do_v s._n augustine_n utter_o remove_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mouth_n say_v he_o not_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la quà m_fw-la caeteri_fw-la 118._o cibi_fw-la that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o uttter_o remove_v where_o be_v m._n juell_n your_o mind_n your_o wit_n your_o sense_n where_o be_v your_o care_n of_o god_n regard_n to_o your_o good_a name_n or_o the_o fear_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a mystery_n harding_n buceâ—…_n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v division_n true_o and_o substantial_o present_a exhibit_v and_o take_v iu._n hitherto_o m._n harding_n have_v allege_v nor_o ancient_a doctor_n untruth_n nor_o old_a council_n san._n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o dispute_v this_o long_a time_n of_o yâ—_z nicene_n councâ—…l_o where_o 318._o ancient_a father_n be_v gather_v together_o iu._n what_o reason_n lead_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o quietnessake_v 2._o i_o remit_v unto_o god_n haeret._n san._n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v yield_v for_o quictnes_n sake_n since_o s._n paul_n resist_v s._n peter_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n as_o wherein_o they_o rather_o disagree_v in_o fact_n then_o in_o doctrine_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v iu._n if_o m._n harding_n have_v find_v any_o other_o doctor_n he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o entry_n with_o bucer_n san._n beside_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o you_o shall_v hear_v other_o doctor_n anon_o iu._n the_o council_n of_o the_o eight_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n may_v rather_o â—…ntruth_n have_v be_v scoff_v at_o than_o this_o brotherly_a conference_n san._n the_o cardinal_n seek_v not_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o bucer_n and_o luther_n do_v but_o the_o purge_n of_o old_a fault_n they_o come_v not_o together_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o amend_v the_o life_n of_o evil_a man_n tertullian_n say_v well_o hllic_fw-la &_o scripturarum_fw-la &_o expositionum_fw-la adulteratio_fw-la prescript_n deputanda_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversitas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la there_o the_o counterfeit_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o of_o yâ—_z exposition_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v where_o yâ—_z diversity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v find_v such_o diversity_n be_v between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n but_o not_o between_o the_o catholics_n untruth_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v voice_n they_o of_o wittemberge_n be_v more_o in_o number_n saunder_n nay_o sir_n all_o the_o catholic_a nation_n of_o christendom_n communicate_v with_o the_o cardinal_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v then_o scant_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o have_v never_o a_o city_n town_n or_o village_n in_o the_o world_n that_o whole_o communicate_v with_o it_o at_o that_o day_n the_o 〈◊〉_d number_n must_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o man_n gather_v in_o a_o house_n together_o but_o by_o the_o man_n agre_v in_o the_o church_n together_o for_o yâ—_z who_o will_v church_n be_v one_o house_n oâ—…_n god_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v knowledge_n they_o be_v better_o learn_v untruth_n san._n of_o new_a spring_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d say_v omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la prescript_n â—…mnes_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la al_n of_o they_o do_v swell_v with_o pride_n and_o every_o one_o do_v promise_v knowledge_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nemo_fw-la sapiens_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la no_o man_n be_v wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a the_o cardinal_n therefore_o be_v faithful_a be_v also_o â—…etter_o learn_v than_o your_o man_n of_o wittemberge_n again_o tertullian_n show_v that_o certain_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o woman_n or_o that_o man_n be_v most_o faithful_a most_o wise_a most_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n go_v into_o thaâ—…_n side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v this_o or_o that_o new_a opinion_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v wise_a nor_o faithful_a nor_o man_n of_o practice_n who_o heresy_n can_v change_v therefore_o those_o that_o camâ—…_n together_o at_o wittemberge_n see_v they_o change_v their_o old_a faith_n &_o soughâ—…_n out_o a_o new_a they_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v but_o otherwise_o also_o think_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o luther_n and_o bucer_n with_o their_o companion_n be_v better_o learn_v they_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n and_o theatinus_n with_o their_o fellow_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v it_o in_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o proufe_v at_o all_o jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v purpose_n they_o seek_v peace_n in_o truth_n and_o â—…utruth_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n saunder_n call_v you_o that_o peace_n when_o they_o divide_v germany_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n you_o be_v of_o those_o who_o will_v cure_v the_o sore_n 6._o of_o the_o people_n by_o uâ—…ine_a word_n say_v to_o they_o peace_n peace_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n jewel_n if_o we_o compare_v issue_n god_n have_v bless_v their_o do_n and_o untruth_n give_v force_n unto_o his_o word_n saunder_n touch_v your_o case_n tertullian_n say_v deverbi_fw-la administratione_fw-la prescript_n etc._n
by_o diverse_a place_n of_o your_o 2._o book_n another_o way_n the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v consider_v according_a 11._o to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v general_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o body_n of_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o certain_a accident_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o incarnation_n take_v all_o man_n kind_n after_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o common_a substance_n of_o we_o all_o or_o no._n here_o i_o know_v not_o what_o m._n jewel_n will_v answer_v if_o he_o be_v namely_o put_v in_o mind_n thereof_o but_o his_o word_n draw_v to_o the_o affirmatine_a sense_n altogether_o for_o he_o say_v christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n which_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o real_a truth_n in_o it_o except_o christ_n be_v common_a man_n kind_n which_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d man_n if_o he_o be_v that_o universal_a substance_n then_o i_o see_v that_o as_o reason_n as_o life_n as_o sense_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v no_o less_o in_o one_o man_n then_o in_o a_o other_o so_o christ_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o general_a reason_n life_n sense_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v suppose_v likewise_o to_o be_v real_o in_o every_o man_n own_o body_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o opinion_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o the_o three_o way_n of_o consider_v the_o incarnation_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o yâ—_z common_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n have_v assumpt_v so_o much_o into_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o have_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n he_o have_v assumpt_v the_o mind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o a_o true_a man_n according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v true_a s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v we_o his_o brother_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o the_o child_n who_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n common_a among_o they_o &_o ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la and_o he_o also_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o part_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d and_o generation_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o gather_v or_o take_v general_o out_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n 4._o of_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o the_o son_n 1._o of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o his_o body_n be_v no_o more_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n than_o one_o of_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v particular_o proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o persoâ—…_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n but_o yet_o certeyn_a general_a benefit_n be_v deriâ—…ed_v out_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o every_o man_n due_a be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o he_o marucilous_o honour_v and_o avance_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n moreover_o s._n cyrillus_n affirm_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n 12._o shall_v rise_v in_o his_o own_o body_n at_o the_o late_a day_n because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrectâ—…on_n who_o as_o man_n contain_v all_o man_n in_o himself_o but_o see_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v to_o be_v punisheâ—…_n and_o that_o more_o grevous_o than_o death_n itself_o be_v as_o there_o 8._o s._n â—…llus_fw-la witness_v and_o yet_o since_o no_o damnation_n be_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o every_o man_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n but_o also_o that_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n who_o either_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o his_o flesh_n at_o all_o by_o faith_n or_o else_o do_v unworthe_o partake_v thereof_o either_o by_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o eucharist_n or_o any_o other_o way_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n jewel_n will_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n dwell_v even_o real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o will_v prove_v either_o a_o heresy_n or_o noâ—…ing_v or_o a_o dwell_n rather_o in_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o man_n nature_n assumpt_v then_o in_o any_o man_n body_n after_o that_o sort_n of_o dwell_v which_o be_v proper_o call_v real_a or_o substantial_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n uniruthe_n jewel_n s._n bernard_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o my_o body_n and_o be_v now_o become_v i_o san._n s._n bernard_n say_v corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n epip_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o i_o he_o say_v not_o of_o my_o body_n as_o you_o tranâ—…ate_v it_o but_o of_o i_o yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o stuff_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o not_o of_o my_o proper_a flesh_n &_o of_o my_o proper_a blood_n not_o real_o dwell_v in_o my_o bowel_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o â—…y_a body_n again_o when_o he_o say_v &_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v mino_fw-la to_o take_v commodity_n thereof_o i_o to_o use_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d i_o to_o offer_v to_o enjoy_v but_o not_o i_o through_o this_o only_a condition_n because_o it_o be_v bear_v but_o because_o i_o be_o join_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n by_o baptism_n by_o penance_n and_o by_o râ—…aving_v it_o into_o my_o body_n at_o christ_n holy_a table_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n jewel_n a_o babe_n be_v bear_v to_o us._n san._n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o birth_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o only_a birth_n it_o be_v not_o real_o in_o our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o for_o us._n jewel_n a_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n 〈◊〉_d unto_o 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o not_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v 1._o he_o not_o for_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o jewel_n s._n basill_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o incarnanation_n rienses_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d call_v all_o his_o mystical_a conversation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n san._n we_o partake_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n come_v to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o communicate_v to_o he_o but_o not_o yet_o in_o our_o body_n coâ—…ing_v to_o his_o body_n except_o we_o also_o be_v join_v to_o he_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v beside_o his_o nativity_n untruthe_n jewel_n nyssenus_n say_v his_o body_n be_v all_o mankind_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v san._n you_o have_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n turn_v the_o due_a construction_n ction_n of_o the_o word_n â–ª_o and_o have_v put_v that_o before_o the_o verb_n which_o shall_v have_v come_v after_o the_o verb._n the_o true_a construction_n be_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v mingle_v be_v the_o body_n of_o ijcietur_fw-la christ._n and_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o say_v before_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o body_n which_o do_v inhabitie_n the_o body_n and_o immediate_o before_o yâ—_z word_n 〈◊〉_d out_o by_o you_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o life_n by_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v to_o all_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n again_o si_fw-mi pater_fw-la diligit_fw-la â—…lium_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la if_o the_o father_n do_v love_v note_n the_o son_n and_o we_o all_o that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o son_n consequenâ—…e_v he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o son_n love_v also_o the_o body_n of_o his_o soâ—…e_n even_o as_o he_o love_v his_o son_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v that_o body_n lo_o we_o be_v that_o body_n he_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n jewel_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n beâ—…_n untruthe_n â—…esh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n san._n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o â—…sh_n and_o
be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o mingle_n of_o two_o wax_n to_o be_v other_o then_o real_a and_o substantial_a for_o wax_n have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n 3._o d._n harding_n have_v allege_v five_o or_o six_o most_o plain_a sentence_n 3._o which_o may_v â—…e_v see_v in_o his_o book_n to_o none_o of_o all_o which_o m._n jewel_n 27._o have_v just_o aâ—…swered_v or_o scant_o say_v any_o word_n read_v also_o s._n cyrâ—…l_n in_o joan._n li._n 3._o cap._n 36._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o etc._n etc._n now_o touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o s._n cyrillus_n call_v the_o sacrament_n benedictio_fw-la of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n mysticam_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a peple_n to_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o &_o to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o the_o which_o 17._o put_v away_o both_o death_n and_o dissease_n of_o this_o benediction_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o he_o write_v 1._o it_o differ_v from_o manna_n because_o the_o benediction_n be_v very_o 1._o meat_n whereas_o manna_n be_v a_o figurative_a bread_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o conâ—…sted_v of_o material_a bread_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o true_a bread_n than_o manna_n be_v a_o little_a blessing_n to_o wit_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o the_o consecrate_a food_n draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o it_o et_fw-la sva_fw-la gratia_fw-la replet_n and_o fill_v he_o 2._o with_o his_o own_o grace_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n have_v grace_n of_o his_o 17._o own_o and_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n because_o than_o it_o shoâ—…ld_v not_o draw_v we_o unto_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o we_o â–ª_o but_o now_o the_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n draw_v we_o to_o it_o therefore_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 11._o he_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v life_n according_a to_o nature_n &_o yâ—_z it_o have_v make_v his_o flesh_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n et_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la benebictio_fw-la vivificatrix_fw-la and_o by_o this_o mean_a the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o power_n to_o geve_v we_o life_n mark_v the_o degree_n the_o life_n itself_o be_v first_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o flesh_n assumpt_v and_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n able_a to_o geve_v life_n how_o hang_v this_o discurse_n but_o only_o because_o he_o presuppose_v it_o for_o a_o undouted_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o present_a after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o catechumevi_fw-fr can_v not_o partake_v of_o 50_o our_o mystical_a benediction_n he_o say_v the_o minister_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n for_o holy_a man_n mean_v the_o touch_v &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o agree_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v with_o yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o it_o do_v touch_n christ_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n understand_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o foorme_n of_o bread_n under_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n why_o be_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la keep_v from_o it_o for_o faith_n see_v they_o confess_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o there_o s._n cyrillus_n doâ—…h_v witness_n and_o see_v they_o may_v by_o their_o faith_n â—…eed_o upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n show_v i_o a_o reason_n m._n jewel_n if_o you_o be_v able_a why_o he_o that_o may_v eat_v christ_n in_o faith_n may_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n as_o you_o 26_o term_v it_o which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o he_o special_o since_o s._n augustine_n confess_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o hallow_v bread_n but_o not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n give_fw-ge to_o they_o we_o geve_v this_o reason_n hereof_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o body_n be_v real_o present_a which_o be_v of_o such_o honour_n that_o no_o mean_a sanctification_n shall_v suâ—…ise_v for_o the_o admit_v thereunto_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v have_v not_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prepare_v to_o receive_v this_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n and_o dreadful_a myâ—…erie_n which_o you_o not_o withstand_v repute_n so_o vile_a that_o you_o crumb_n your_o pottage_n dish_n with_o it_o &_o sometime_o cast_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o your_o own_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o do_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n at_o a_o communion_n in_o gloceter_n shere_v you_o make_v in_o word_n much_o of_o it_o but_o your_o dede_n do_v show_v your_o blasphemouse_n heart_n harding_n the_o catholic_a father_n since_o berengarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v use_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n to_o exclude_v metaphor_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o confess_v a_o most_o supernatural_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_a of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n real_o though_o not_o local_o present_a jewel_n these_o doctor_n live_v within_o these_o three_o hundred_o year_n untruth_n and_o be_v such_o as_o m._n harding_n think_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n san._n he_o name_v none_o that_o be_v since_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n because_o he_o see_v your_o impudent_a proclamation_n to_o have_v bind_v he_o to_o yâ—_z tyme._n but_o otherwise_o he_o neither_o lack_v sufficient_a witness_n elder_a than_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a the_o name_n and_o because_o by_o these_o your_o insult_a word_n you_o sâ—…e_v to_o look_v for_o some_o witness_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o taste_n even_o of_o the_o best_a that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o until_o the_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n within_o which_o time_n many_o notable_a father_n have_v live_v how_o think_v you_o by_o damascene_fw-la who_o say_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o and_o water_n be_v supertural_o change_v by_o the_o invocation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o he_o prove_v because_o our_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v miâ—…_n not_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o body_n and_o not_o figure_n of_o blood_n but_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o theophilact_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v with_o secret_a word_n by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghooste_n change_v joan._n into_o our_o lord_n flesh_n say_v he_o not_o it_o appear_v bread_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v flesh_n again_o why_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v from_o the_o eat_n thereof_o for_o if_o it_o have_v appear_v flesh_n wâ—…_n have_v be_v unpleasant_o affect_v toward_o the_o communion_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o show_v why_o yet_o it_o do_v appear_v bread_n and_o not_o flesh_n do_v very_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o be_v he_o not_o more_o impudent_a than_o any_o haâ—…lot_n who_o will_v stand_v in_o deâ—…nse_n that_o damascene_fw-la &_o theophilact_n beleve_v not_o tâ—…ansubstantiation_n as_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o above_o three_o hundred_o but_o also_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n old_a say_v not_o haymo_n licet_fw-la panis_fw-la videatut_o in_o veritate_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 10._o est_fw-la although_o it_o â—…me_v bread_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o â—…igius_fw-la that_o after_o consecration_n it_o seem_v bread_n and_o sacra_fw-la wine_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v not_o paschasius_fw-la although_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v hâ—…re_o yet_o after_o consecration_n they_o be_v to_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o lanfrancus_fw-la iuo_o 〈◊〉_d anselmus_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d algerus_n euthymius_n who_o be_v all_o notable_a man_n for_o learning_n and_o all_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a i_o come_v to_o s._n bernard_n who_o you_o have_v allege_v many_o tiâ—…s_n in_o this_o your_o 〈◊〉_d work_n thus_o he_o write_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o flesh_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v soon_o in_o his_o manhood_n but_o yet_o
〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o